Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
TEMPLE OF,TEMPLES OF

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

of bread and salt, lamp, cross and triangle upon the altar (the candidate must be blindfolded and tied thrice around the waist (hierophant knocks once) kerux (goes to the east, and faces west "hekas! hekas! este be beloi (returns to the southeast and faces east) bell/ hierophant (holds up the sceptre, faces west, and knocks once "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, in the temple of isis mighty mother, assist me to open the hall of the neophyte. kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded, that doors and entrances have been checked and all are present" kerux (knocks on all the doors and checks the portal "very honored hierophant, the hall is properly guarded (salutes hierophant) hierophant "very honored hiereus, guard the other side of the portal (hiereus turns w

(knocks "khabs" hiereus (knocks "am" hegemon (knocks "pekht" hiereus (knocks "konx" hegemon (knocks "om" hierophant (knocks "pax" hegemon (knocks "light" hierophant (knocks "in" hiereus (knocks "extension (the kerux removes the rose, cup, paten of bread and salt and the lamp from the altar, leaving the cross and triangle only) hierophant "fraters and sorors of the golden dawn of the outer in the temple of isis mighty mother, i have recieved a dispensation from the chiefs of the second order to duly admit_ to the grade of neophyte. honored hegemon, instruct the candidate to hold himself/herself/themselves in readiness for the ceremony of his/her/their admission, and superintend his/her/their preparation (hegemon salutes hierophant and prepares candidates as follows. the candidate is hoodwi

the neophyte has been initiated into the mysteries of the 0=0 grade of neophyte (kerux advances to the northeast) kerux "in the name of the lord of the universe and by command of the very honored hierophant, hear ye all that i proclaim that_ who will hereafter be known to by the motto_ has been admitted in due form to the neophyte grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer in the temple of isis mighty mother" 37 hierophant "very honored hiereus, i delegate you to pronouncing a short address to our frater/soror(s) on his/her/their admission" hiereus "as you have now passed through the ceremony of your admission, allow me to congratulate you on being admitted as a member of this ancient and honorable order whose professed object and end is the practical study of occult scien

o willfully betray their trust in word, action or inaction" hierophant "remember that your admission to this order gives you no right to initiate any other person or to form any temple or teaching sanctuary without dispensation from the greatly honored chiefs of the second order. closing kerux (goes to the northeast "hekas! hekas! este be beloi" bell\ hierophant (knocks "fraters and sorors of the temple of isis mighty mother and the hermetic order of the golden dawn, assist me to close the hall of the neophyte. frater kerux, see that the hall is properly guarded" kerux (having checked the hall "very honored hierophant, the hall is properly guarded" hierophant "honored hiereus, assure yourself that all are initiated members of the golden dawn" hiereus "fraters and sorors, give the grade sig

sed on the candidate in the 0=0 neophyte initiation, but at this time your task is to have a basic understanding of the initiation and the symbology of the temple. the whole purpose of the golden dawn system of magic and the neophyte initiation is to begin the process whereby the candidate can receive exposure to his or her higher self and the knowledge therein. in the hall of the neophyte of the temple of isis mighty mother, the flagship temple of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the walls are draped in black curtains. this is done to prevent any distractions and also to increase flashing colors that are fused on some of the implements. the floor itself is black and white checkered tile. the black and white tile could be symbolic of yin and yang or masculine and feminine energies. i

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

/wis. notker cap. 17 makes no scruple of translating the lat. fanis by chilechon, just as bishop does duty for heathen priest as well. in the earliest times temple was retained. is. 382. 395. t. 15,4. 193,2. 209,1. diut. 1, 195^ the hut which we are to picture to ourselves under the term fanum or pirr (a.s. bur, bower) was most likely constructed of logs and twigs round the sacred tree; a wooden temple of the goddess zisa will find a place in ch. xiii. with halla and some other names w^e are compelled to think rather of a stone building. we see all the christian teachers eager to lay the axe to the sacred trees of the heathen, and fire under their temples. it would almost seem that the poor people's consent was never asked, and the rising smoke was the first thing that announced to them t

rundium (penthouse, because it had to be placed under cover, in sheds as it were; with which the ohg. skurguta (graff 6, 536) seems to agree. but there is no distinct proof of an on, skurgos. dietmar's account is silent about the gods' images at lethra; in adam of bremen's description of those at upsal (cap. 233, the most remarkable thing is, that three statues are specified, as they were in that temple of the alamanns: nunc de superstitione sveonum pauca dicemus. nohilissinium ilia gens templum habet, quod ubsola dicitur, non longe positum a sictona civitate (sigtiin) vel birka. in hoc templo, quod totum ex auro paratum est, statuas trium deorum veneratur populus, ita ut potentissimus eorum thor in medio solium habeat triclinio. hinc et inde locum possident wodau et fricco. the further de

624: eomere in ungetruweliche eomans him untruly slew, sluon-en. on an yrm. they buried him. uf einir yrmensul sie in begruoben. and of simon magus 24 (massm. 4432: lif eine yrmensul er steic. on an yrmensul he climbed, daz lantvolc im allesamt neic. the land-folk to him au bowed. that is, worshipped him as a god. nay, in wolfram's titurel, last chapter, where the great pillars of the (christian) temple of the grail are described, instead of' inneren seul' of the printed text (hahn 6151, the hanover ms. more correctly reads irmensdl further, in the frankish annals ad ann. 772 it is repeatedly stated, that charles the great in his conquest of the saxons destroyed a chief seat of their heathen superstition, not far from heresburg^ in westphalia, and that it was called irin insul. ann. petav:

ve and ivedloclc, and punished the backward; in this sense she might fairly stand for dame a^enus, holda and frecke. the greeks dedicated a ship not only to isis, but to athene. at the panathenoea her sacred peplos was conveyed by ship to the acropolis: the sliip, to whose mast it was suspended as a sail, was built on the kerameikos, and moved on dry land by an underground mechanism, first to the temple of demeter and all round it, past the pelasgian to the pythian, and lastly to the citadel. the people followed in solemnly ordered procession^ we must not omit to mention, that aventin, after transforming the tacitean isis into a frau eiscii, and making iron (eisen) take its name from her, expands the account of her worship, and in addition to the little ship, states further, that on the de

mixed up 1 g. jo. vossius, de liist. lat. 1, 24- marci velseri rer. augustuuar. lilni 8. 1594 fol. p. 45* henisch p. 293 explains' berlach' at augsburg' ab ursis in publica cavea ibi altis' a thing wliich was done in other towns, e.fj. bern. on the perlach tower there was fi.ved a figure of st. michael, which came into view every time the clock struck on michaelmas-day; in earlier times a wooden temple of lais (p. 294, ex lignis) is said to have stood on the spot; fischart's geschichtkl. 30' der ama/.onischeu augspurgcr japetisch fraw eysen. 298 goddesses. fact and fiction; the great point is, that she brings us tidings of a suevic goddess. cisa seems the older and better spelling, and ciza would be harder to explain. now from this name of the goddess we can hardly derive that of the town

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

hiereus, and a separate prepared speech) third (opens door "who bringest thou here with thee" 9 aspirant (loudly and firmly gives speech "hear ye all that i, the honored frater/soror, stand before you, being a member of the 4=7 grade of the first order, the highest grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer, a philosophus; one qualified to fill the important post of hiereus in a temple of the first order, one who hath passed the five examinations prescribed between the first and second orders, and hath been declared lord of the 24th, 25th and 26th paths in the portal of the adepti. i bear a written recommendation from the chiefs of my temple guaranteeing my qualifications, honor and fidelity; as also an attestation of my having passed the pentagonal examination. by virtue

n to us "in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rosy cross. he then so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. after three

gue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rosy cross. he then so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. after three years, he went on into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studying the mysteries of nature. after this, he traveled by sea to the city of fessa, where he was welcomed at the temple there established, and he there obtained the knowledge and the acquaintance of the habitants of the elements, who revealed unto him many of their secrets "of the fraternity he confessed that they had not retained their wi

hief touching base of brain, second adept left temple, third adept right temple) chief "be thy mind opened unto the higher (chief places crux against spine between shoulder blades. second adept against left breast, third adept against right breast) second "be thy heart a center of light (chief places crux at the base of the spine. second at left hip. third at the right hip) third "be thy body the temple of the rosy cross (aspirant is faced to east, and adepts return to former positions. crook and scourge are laid on altar over dagger, crossing at yellow bands) chief "repeat with us the following words which are the signs of the hidden wisdom of our order (aspirant is made to repeat each word after the officer) chief "i" second "n" third "r" 26 all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y"

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

t i should never have obtained success in yoga in so short a time as i did had i not spent the previous three years in the daily practice of magical methods. 9. i may go so far as to say that just before i began yoga seriously, i had almost invented a yogic method of practising magick in the stress of circumstances. i had been accustomed to work with full magical apparatus in an admirably devised temple of my own. now i found myself on shipboard, or in some obscure bedroom of mexico city, or camped beside my horse among the sugar canes in lonely tropical valleys, or couched with my rucksack for all pillow on bare volcanic heights. i had to replace my magical apparatus. i would take the table by my bed, or stones roughly piled, for my altar. my candle or my alpine lantern was my light. my i

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

calm as the unruffled mirror itself. it was from the veiled one herself that came the breath of change. on this wise. in the seventh equinox after my initiation into her mystery the high priestess was found to fail; at her invocation the veil no longer glittered as was its wont. for this they deemed her impure, and resorted to many ceremonies, but without avail. at last in despair she went to the temple of set, and gave herself as a victim to that dreadful god. now all men were much disturbed at this, and it was not known at all of them what they should do. now it must be remembered that the ceremonies are always performed by a single priestess alone before the goddess, save only at the initiations. the others also had found themselves rejected of her; and when they learnt of the terrible

, as if i were as unfortunate as they. for i would not seem to boast of the favour of the goddess. then they sent to he old magus in the well; and he laughed outright at their beards, and would say no word. also they sent to the sacred goat of khem, and his priestess would but answer "i, and such as i, may be favoured of her" which they took for ribaldry and mocking. a third time they sent to the temple of thoth the ibis god of wisdom. and thoth answered them by this riddle "on how many legs doth mine ibis sand" and they understood him not. but the old high priest determined to solve the mystery, though he paid forfeit with his life. so concealing himself in the temple, he watched in the pool for the reflection of the glittering of the veil, while one by one we performed the adorations. an

.txt changing to green as my thought changed from melancholy to desire. then on the eight day i rose and left the shrine and clad myself in new robes, in robes of scarlet and gold, with a crown of vine and bay and laurel and cypress. also i purified myself and proclaimed a banquet. and i made the priests and the citizens, exceeding drunken. then i called the guard, and purged thoroughly the whole temple of all of them, charging the captain on his life to let no man pass within. so that i should be absolutely alone in the whole precincts of the temple. then like an old gray wolf i wandered round the outer court, lifting up my voice in a mournful howl. and an ululation as of one hundred thousand wolves answered me, yet deep and muffled, as though it came from the very bowels of the earth. th

forced them to the ground; then i crossed them on her breast, so that she was powerless. and i became like a mighty serpent of flame, and wrapt her, crushed her in my coils. i was the master. then grew a vast sound about me as of shouting: i grew conscious of the petty universe, the thing that seems apart from oneself, so long as one is oneself apart from it. men cried "the temple is on fire! the temple of asi the veiled one is burning! the mighty temple that gave its glory to thebai is aflame! then i loosed my coils and gathered myself together into the form of a mighty hawk of gold and spake on last word to her, a word to raise her from the dead! but lo! not asi, but asar! white was his garment, starred with red and blue and yellow. green was his countenance, and in his hands he bore the

rough the pylons they guarded; there i spoke with the seven, and with the nine, and with the thirty-three; and at the end i came out into the abode of the holy hathor, unto her mystical mountain, and being there crowned and garlanded i rejoiced exceedingly, coming out through the gate of the east, the beautiful gate, unto the land of khemi, and the city of thebai, and the temple that had been the temple of the veiled one. there i rejoined my body, making the magical links in the prescribed manner, and rose up and did adoration to the osiris by the fourfold sign. therefore the light of osiris began to dawn; it went about the city whirling forth, abounding, crying aloud; whereat the people worshipped, being abased with exceeding fear. moreover, they hearkened unto their wise men and brought

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

r and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with the assistance of a strange grass that grows wild in certain parts of masshu, and with which i had unwittingly built my fire before the rock, that grass that gives the mind great power t

lawful manner, as is put down in the covenant; else thou art surely lost. know that thou must keep purified for the space of one moon for the entrance to the first step, one moon between the first and the second step, and again between the second and the third, and so on in like manner. thou must abstain from spilling thy seed in any manner for like period of time, but thou mayest worship at the temple of ishtar, provided thou lose not thine essence. and this is a great secret. thou must needs call upon thy god in the dawn light and upon thy goddess in the light of dusk, every day of the moon of purification. thou must summon thy watcher and instruct it perfectly in its duties, providing it with a time and a place whereby it may serve thee and surround thee with a flaming sword, in every

their shapes are all shapes their habitations the desolate places where their rites are performed their habitations the haunts of man where a sacrifice has been offered their habitations the lands here and cities here and the lands between the lands the cities between the cities in spaces no man has ever walked in kurnude the country from whence no traveller returns at ekurbad in the altar of the temple of the dead and at gi umuna at their mother's breast at the foundations of chaos in the araliya of mummu-tiamat and at the gates of iak sakkak! spirit of the air, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! iii of the forgotten generations of man and was not man created from the blood of kingu commander of the hordes of the ancient ones? does not man possess in his spirit the sees of rebellion

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

the man delights in uniting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child. the brothers of a'.a. are women: the aspirants to a'.a. are men. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 [16] commentary( gamma) gimel is the high priestess of the tarot. this chapter gives the initiated feminine point of view; it is therefore called the oyster, a symbol of the yoni. in equinox x, the temple of solomon the king, it is explained how masters of the temple, or brothers of a'.a. have changed the formula of their progress. these two formulae, solve et coagula, are now explained, and the universe is exhibited as the interplay between these two. this also explains the statement in liber legis i, 28-30. note (4) they cause all men to worship it. book of lies get any book for free on: w

get any book for free on: www.abika.com 29 [30] commentary( iota) there is no apparent connection between the number of this chapter and its subject. it does, however, refer to the key of the tarot called the hermit, which represents him as cloaked. jod is the concealed phallus as opposed to tau, the extended phallus. this chapter should be studied in the light of what is said in "aha" and in the temple of solomon the king about the reason. the universe is insane, the law of cause and effect is an illusion, or so it appears in the abyss, which is thus identified with consciousness, the many, and both; but within this is a secret unity which rejoices; this unit being far beyond any conception. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 30 [31] 11 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta

it seems to move, as the sun seems to move; such is the weakness of our sight. o fool! criest thou? amen. motion is relative: there is nothing that is book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 42 still. against this swan i shot an arrow; the white breast poured forth blood. men smote me; then, perceiving that i was but a pure fool, they let me pass. thus and not otherwise i came to the temple of the graal [44] commentary( iota-zeta) this swan is aum. the chapter is inspired by frater p.'s memory of the wild swans he shot in the tali-fu. in paragraphs 3 and 4 it is, however, recognised that even aum is impermanent. there is no meaning in the word, stillness, so long as motion exists. in a boundless universe, one can always take any one point, however mobile, and postulate it a a

s cross the desert; they come from the great sea, and to the great sea they go. as they go they spill water; one day they will irrigate the desert, till it flower. see! five footprints of a camel! v.v.v.v.v [94] commentary( mu-beta) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 91 this number 42 is the great number of the curse. see liber 418, liber 500, and the essay on the qabalah in the temple of solomon the king. this number is said to be all hotch-potch and accursed. the chapter should be read most carefully in connection with the 10th aethyr. it is to that dramatic experience that it refers. the mind is called "wind, because of its nature; as has been frequently explained, the ideas and words are identical. in this free-flowing, centreless material arises an eddy; a spiral clo

ra. samadhi destroys the consciousness (vinnanam. homard a la thermidor destroys the digestion. the last of these facts is the one of which i am most certain [104] commentary( mu-zeta) the allusion in the title is not quite clear, though it may be connected with the penultimate paragraph. the chapter consists of two points of view from which to regard yoga, two odes upon a distant prospect of the temple of madura, two elegies on a mat of kushagrass. the penultimate paragraph is introduced by way of repose. cynicism is a great cure for over-study. there is a great deal of cynicism in this book, in one place and another. it should be regarded as angostura book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 101 bitters, to brighten the flavour of a discourse which were else too sweet. it pre

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

idea by the method of logical contradiction which ends in reason transcending itself. the reader should consult "the soldier and the hunchback" in equinox i, i, and konx om pax "unity" transcends "consciousness. it is above all division. the father of thought- the word- is called chaos- the dyad. the number three, the mother, is called babalon. in connection with this the reader should study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian trinity are of a nature suited only to initiates of the ix degree of o.t.o, as they enclose the final secret of all pra

to explain thoroughly the complete conception; for it cannot be too clearly understood that this is a "classification" of the universe, that there is nothing which is not comprehended therein. the article on the qabalah in vol. i, no. v of the equinox is the best which has been written on the subject. it should be deeply studied, in connection with the qabalistic diagrams in nos. ii and iii "the temple of solomon the king. such is a crude and elementary sketch of this system. the formula of tetragrammaton is the most important for the practical magician. here yod= 2, he= 3, vau= 4 to 9, he final= 10. the number two represents yod, the divine or archetypal world, and the number one is only attained by the destruction of the god and the magician in samadhi. the world of angels is under the

the records of the a. a. contain dozens of similar cases) affords proof as absolute as any proof can be in this world of illusion that the correspondences in liber 777 really represent facts in nature. it suggests itself that this "straightforward" system of magick was perhaps never really employed at all. one might maintain that the invocations which have come down to us are but the ruins of the temple of magick. the exorcisms might have been committed to writing for the purpose of memorising them, while it was forbidden to make any record of the really important parts of the ceremony. such details of ritual as we possess are meagre and unconvincing, and though much success has been attained in the quite conventional exoteric way both by frater perdurabo and by many of his colleagues, yet

ore improper to speak in this place. so holy a mystery is the arcanum of the masters of the temple, that it is here hinted at in order to blind the presumptuous who may, unworthy, seek to lift the veil, and at the same time to lighten the darkness of such as may be requiring only one ray of the sun in order to spring into life and light. ii abrahadabra is a word to be studied in equinox i, v "the temple of solomon the king. it represents the great work complete, and it is therefore an archetype of all lesser magical operations. it is in a way too perfect to be applied in 42 advance to any of them. but an example of such an operation may be studied in equinox i, vii "the temple of solomon the king, where an invocation of horus on this formula is given in full. note the reverberation of the

roup which dares to use it> it would therefore be impossible, even were it desirable, to analyse all such names. the general method of doing so has been 43 given, and the magician must himself work out his own formula for particular cases<holy qabalah (see liber d in equinox i, viii, supplement, and liber 777) affords the means of analysis and application required. see also equinox i, v "the temple of solomon the king> iv. it should also be remarked that every grade has its peculiar magical formula. thus, the formula of abrahadabra concerns us, as men, principally because each of us represents the pentagram or microcosm; and our equilibration must therefore be with the hexagram or macrocosm. in other words, 5 degree= 6square is the formula of the solar operation; but then 6 degree= 5s

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ursed art of making words out of initials, like (in profane life) wren and gestapo and their horrid brood, or to temurah, the art of altering the position of the letters in a word, a sort of cipher; for these are almost always frivolous. to base any serious calculations on them would be absurd. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. you should study the equinox vol. i, no. 5 "the temple of solomon the king" for a more elaborate exposition of the qabalah. chapter v the universe. the 0= 2 equation cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. yes, i admit everything! it is all my fault. looking over my past writings, i do see that my only one-opointed attempt to set forth a sound ontology was my early fumbling letter brochure berashith18. since then, i seem to

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

and within him; but for evocations, by which he calls forth that which is below him and without him, he may place a triangle without the circle> we will now consider each of these matters in detail. 54 chapter i the temple the temple represents the external universe. the magician must take it as he finds it, so that it is of no particular shape; yet we find written, liber vii, vi, 2 "we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed" this shape is the vesica piscis; but it is only the greatest of the magicians who can thus fashion the temple. there may, however, be some choice of rooms; this refers to the power of the magician to reincarnate in a suitable body. 55 diagram on this page: a magical circle reminiscent of an illustration

by a magical transformation of the pantacle. just as we made the sword symbolical of everything by the force of our magick, so do we work upon the pantacle. that which is merely a piece of common bread shall be the body of god! the wand was the will of man, his wisdom, his word; the cup was his understanding, the vehicle of grace; the sword was his reason; and the pantacle shall be his body, the temple of the holy ghost. what is the length of this temple? from north to south. what is the breadth of this temple? from east to west. what is the height of this temple? from the abyss to the abyss. there is, therefore, nothing movable or immovable under the whole firmament of heaven which is not included in this pantacle, though it be but "eight inches in diameter, and in thickness half an inch

ii "aethyrs "see" equinox v and vii "aima" the great fertile mother nature "ama" the great mother not yet fertile "amoun" the god amen= zeus= jupiter, etc, etc "ankh" the symbol of "life" a form of the rosy cross "see" equinox iii "apophis" the serpent-god who slew osiris "see" equinox iii "babalon, our lady "see" equinox v, the vision and voice, 14th aethyr "babe of the abyss "see" equinox viii, temple of solomon "bhagavadgita" scared hymn of india, translated by sir edwin arnold in the "song celestial "binah" understanding, the 3rd "emanation" of the absolute "caduceus" the wand of mercury "see" equinox ii and iii "chela" pupil "chesed" mercy, the 4th "emanation" of the absolute "chokmah" wisdom, the 2nd "emanation" of the absolute "choronzon "see" equinox v, the vision and the voice, 10

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

in array #mx 350 a sapphire (ex. 28:18) ryps ophir; a young mule; dust of the earth rp( the horn; head; to send out rays, shine nrq vacuum mqyr [conscious] intelligence lk# tooth n# and god saw that it was good bw+ yk myhl )ryw 351 man #n) ishim, flames: the angelic choir of malkuth; burnt or incense offering my) lifted)#n moses the initiator (cf. 346) h#wm hiram-abif (a cunning artificer at the temple of solomon in the legend) pyb) mryx 352 the exalted light hl(m rw) long of nose (i.e. merciful: a title of the supreme god (cf. 362) myp) kr) lightnings, flashings myqrb an approach nbrq 353 five h#mx the secret of hwhy is to his fearers (ps. 25:14) wy)ryl hwhy dws delight, joy hxm# 354 grew fat; anointed n#d a temporary remitting h+m# demons myd# 355 thought; idea hb#xm year; sleep hn# pha

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

tless. by order gathers he the worlds of light in beauty infinite. by love destroys he all to recreate fresh phantasies to fate. by reason reckons he his governance, the wonder of his chance. by purity absolves he all his will from every image of ill. in silence he resumes each perfect part to rapture of his heart, his, in whose truth of nature all things are, the still and shining star. iii. the temple of truth the initiation. i, khaled khan, beheld that vision and received this voice upon the holy hill of sidi bou said, in the country now called tunisia, but from of old sacred with many sanctities. thus far it is permitted me to speak freely of that which came to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to declare the mode of mine ini

t vision and received this voice upon the holy hill of sidi bou said, in the country now called tunisia, but from of old sacred with many sanctities. thus far it is permitted me to speak freely of that which came to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to declare the mode of mine initiation, whereby i gained ingress to the place called the temple of truth (but by some dar-el-jalal) it is forbidden. nor may i disclose in what land that house is to be found, more openly than to say: it is cut from the living rock of the middle point of the summit of an high mountain apart, the range jebelel- asharah. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 now being brought after many days into a place where light was, being

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

focus at a point midway between the two. the only sign of activity is that out of this focus a spark crackles unless the air be dry, a condition difficult to secure in this part of the world, although fans blow air, dried over chloride of calcium and sulphuric acid, over the globes and their focus. these fans are worked by tidal power, human labour being appropriated solely to the one use. in the temple of the 'house' are two globes similar to those upon the plains, and the mysterious force generated below is transferred to those above, collecting within them. now the name of this substance is always zro, but in its first state the gesture is a twiddling of the thumbs. in its second, it is a rapid twittering of the fingers, and in its third state of distillation it is a screwing of the han

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ts perfection. it is necessary to say here that the` beast appears to be a definite individual; to wit, the man aleister crowley. but the scarlet woman is an officer replaceable as need arises. thus to this present date of writing, anno xvi, sun in sagittarius, there have been several holders of the title. 1. rose edith crowley nee kelly, my wife. put me in touch with aiwas; see equinox 1, 7 "the temple of solomon the king" failed as elsewhere is on record. 2. a doubtful case. mary d'este sturges nee dempsey. put me in touch with abuldiz; hence helped with book 4. failed from personal jealousies. 3. jeanne robert foster nee oliver. bore the "child" to whom this book refers later. failed from respectability. 4. roddie minor. brought me in touch with amalantrah. failed from indifference to t

er lovely hands upon the black earth& her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers: thou knowest! and the sign shall be my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body" the old comment 26. the prophet demanding a sign of his mission, it is promised; a samadhi upon the infinite. this promise was later fulfilled- see "the temple of solomon the king, which proposes to deal with the matter in its due season (p.s. it did so, vide equinox i) the new comment in the mss, the last 5 words of this verse do not occur. the original reading is 'the unfragmentary non-atomic fact of my universality. this phrase was totally beyond the comprehension of the scribe, and he said mentally- with characteristic self-conceit "people wil

is eye, and record what he sees with his hand. we do not tell the man who would heal disease that he must not know his subject, from anatomy to pathology; or bid him undertake to remove an appendix from a valued archbishop the first time he takes scalpel in hand. but love is an art no less than rembrandt's, a science no less than lister's. the mind must make the heart articulate, and the body the temple of the soul. the animal instinct in man is the twin of the ape's or the bull's. yet this is the one thing lawful in the code of the bourgeois. he is right to consider the act, as he knows it, degrading. it is, indeed for him, an act ridiculous, obscene, gross, beastly; a wallowing unworthy either of the dignity of man or of the majesty of the god within him. so is the guzzling and the swill

now therefore must i make by my will a concentration mighty and terrible of my thought that i may bring forth this mystery in expression. for this method is of virtue and profit; by it mayst thou come easily and with delight to the perfection of truth, it is no odds from what thought thou makest the first leap in thy meditation, so that thou mayst know how every road endeth in monsalvat, and the temple of the sangraal "sequitur de hac re "i believe generally, on ground both of theory and experience, so little as i have, that a man must first be initiate, and established in our law, before he may use this method. for in it is an implication of our secret enlightenment, concerning the universe, how its nature is utterly perfection. now every thought is a separation, and the medicine of that

d thou the scarlet concubine of his desire" al iii,15 "ye shall be sad thereof" the old comment 12-15. this, ill-understood at the time, is now too terribly clear. the 15th verse, apparently an impossible sequel, has justified itself. the new comment 12-15. this, read in connexion with verse 43, was then fulfilled may 1, 1906, o.s. the tragedy was also part of mine initiation, as described in the temple of solomon the king. it is yet so bitter that i care not to write of it. weh note: crowley lost his first child to illness. he blamed his wife for unhygienic practices. al iii,16 "deem not too eagerly to catch the promises; fear not to undergo the curses. ye, even ye, know not this meaning all" the old comment 16. courage and modesty of thought are necessary to the study of this book. alas!

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

adore thee' egyptian pronunciation is hotly disputed. i suggest either studying it yourself or taking consonants as in english and``ah' for a``eh' for e``ee' for i, and``oo' for u. for a critical analysis of this text that includes modern transliterations, see the holy books of thelema (york beach, me: weiser, 198 a 30 the animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32 t 32 bis c 31 bis 5 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p. s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sense with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for t

the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the astral body t.s. 2 the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4) t.s. liber lviii 6 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as

most concise account of the method of the qabalah is that by an unknown author,28 which mr aleister crowley has printed at the end of the first volume of his collected works, and which we here reprint in full. 26 reprinted heidelberg: georg olms, 1974; it may be found in academic libraries t.s. 27 figures mostly taken from golden dawn teachings or rituals which accompanied the instalments of the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (2-3. most can be found in regardie, golden dawn t.s. 28 almost certainly crowley t.s. liber lviii 16 qabalistic dogma the evolution of things is thus described by the qabalists. first is nothing, or the absence of things, ya, which does not mean and cannot mean negatively existing (if such an idea can be said to mean anything, as s. liddell macgregor mather

or thunderbolt. also there is gwj, a circle or orbit; dwz, to seethe or boil; and some other words, which we will neglect in this example, though we should not dare to do so if we were really trying to find out a thing we none of us knew. to help our deduction about redemption, too, we find hdj, to brighten or make glad. we also work in another way. i is the straight line or central pillar of the temple of life; also it stands for unity, and for the generative force. a is the pentagram, which means the will of man working redemption. o is the circle from which everything came, also nothingness, and the female, who absorbs the male. the progress of the name shows then the way from life to nirvana by means of the will: and is a hieroglyph of the great work. 30 published as sepher sephiroth i

equinox (vol. ii. pp. 163-185, a note on genesis by v.h. fra. i.a. 32 i.e, the three volumes of crowley s collected works t.s. liber lviii 21 from this pleasant, orthodox, and-so-they-all-lived-happy-ever-after view let us turn for a moment to the critical aspect. let us demolish in turn the qabalistic methods of exegesis; and then, if we can, discover a true basis upon which to erect an abiding temple of truth. 1. gematria. the number 777 affords a good example of the legitimate and illegitimate deductions to be drawn. it represents the sentence \yyj \yhla jwr tja, one is the spirit of the living god, and also twplqh \halo, the world of the shells (excrements the demon-world. now it is wrong to say that this idea of the unity of the divine spirit is identical with this idea of the muddle

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

moment that it is to be found by going to particular places or reading particular books or joining particular socieites is to make for the thousandth time the mistake that is at once materialism and superstition. if mr. crowley and the new mystics think for one moment that an egyptian desert is more mystic than an english meadow, that a palm tree is more poetic than a sussex beech, that a broken temple of osiris is more supernatural than a baptist chapel in brixton, then they the sword of song 64 are sectarians, and only sectarians of no more value to humanity than those who think that the english soil is the only soil worth defending, and the baptist chapel the only chapel worth of worship (sic. but mr. crowley is a strong and genuine poet, and we have little doubt that he will work up f

ernatural than a baptist chapel in brixton, then they the sword of song 64 are sectarians, and only sectarians of no more value to humanity than those who think that the english soil is the only soil worth defending, and the baptist chapel the only chapel worth of worship (sic. but mr. crowley is a strong and genuine poet, and we have little doubt that he will work up from his appreciation of the temple of osiris to that loftier and wider work of the human imagination, the appreciation of the brixton chapel. g. k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher: existence is mis ry i th month tisri* j

ined to see his children. lovers they were and lovely, those twins of rape. one was above them, joining their hands. that is well, said our father, and for seven nights he slept in seven starry palaces, and a sword to guard him. note well also that these children, and those others, are two, being four. and on the sixth day (for the seven days were past) he rose and came into his ancient temple, a temple of our holy order, o my brethren, wherein sat that hierophant who had initiated him of old. now read he well the riddle of the goat (blessed be his name among us for ever! nay, not for ever, and therewith the teacher made him a master of sixfold chamber, and an ardent sufferer toward the blazing star. for the sword, said the teacher, is but the star unfurled.2 and our father being cunning t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether lomo. neuburg 95 at the fork of the roads 101 the magician 109 the soldier and the hunchback! and? by aleister crowley 113 the hermit 137 the temple of solomon the king (book i) 141 the herb dangerous (part i) a pharmaceutical study. by e. whineray, m.p.s. 233 "special supplement" john st. john- the record of the magical retirement of g. h. 17 frater o. m. i l l u s t r a t i o n s the silent watcher facing page 6 the four positions: the ibis, the god, the thunderbolt, the dragon" 29 the regimen of the seven" 89 blind force (supplement"

irst received by external schools, then clothed in other forms, and hence degenerated. according to time and circumstances, the society of sages communicated unto the exterior societies their symbolic hieroglyphs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their sanctuary. but all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one. as soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. it is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all- not the wisdom of this world, which is but sc

ltimately to the blank wall- what is matter? and an infinity of physiological researches, each (similarly) leading to the blank wall- what is mind? even so, the relation between the two ideas is unthinkable; causality is itself unthinkable; it depends, for one thing, upon experience- and what, in god's name, is experience? experience is impossible without memory. what is memory? the mortar of the temple of the ego, whose bricks are the impressions. and the ego? the sum of our experience, may be (i doubt it) anyhow, we have got values of "y" and "z" for "x, and the values of "x" and "z" for "y- all our equations are indeterminate; all our knowledge is relative, even in a narrower sense than is usually implied by the statement. under the whip of the clown god, our performing donkeys the phil

f to mortal prayer he gave a fatal opening to voltaire. our hermit had dispensed with sinai's thunder, but on the other hand he made no blunder; he knew (no doubt) that "any" axiom would furnish bricks to build some donkeydom. but- all who urged that hermit to confess caught the infection of his happiness. i would it were my fate to dree his weird; i think that i will grow an elfin beard. 138 the temple of solomon the king 139 to plead the organic causation of a religious state of mind, then, in refutation of its claim to possess superior spiritual value, is quite illogical and arbitrary, unless one have already worked out in advance some psycho-physical theory connecting spiritual values in general with determinate sorts of physiological change. otherwise none of our thoughts and feelings

on of these its favourite states, by which it may accredit them; and its attempt to discredit the states which it dislikes, by vaguely associating them with nerves and liver, and connecting them with names connoting bodily affliction, is altogether illogical and inconsistent. prof. william james. 141 and there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, rise, and measure the temple of god and the altar, and them that worship therein "rev" xi. 1. 142 preface the question "ave" there must have been a time in the life of every student of the mysteries when he has paused whilst reading the work or the life of some well-known mystic, a moment of perplexity in which, bewildered, he has turned to himself and asked the question "is this one telling me the truth" still more so

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

"are unacceptable if stamps are enclosed" for the purpose" the equinox the official organ of the a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. vii vol. i. no. v. sun in aries march mcmxi o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" contents page editorial 1 liber hhh 5 the blind prophet. by aleister crowley 15 the training of the mind. by ananda metteya 28 the sabbath. by ethel ramsay 60 the temple of solomon the king 65 a nocturne. by victor b. neuburg 121 the vixen. by francis bendick 125 the pilgrim. by aleister crowley 130 my crapulous contemporaries, no. iv- wisdom while you waite. by aleister crowley 133 x-rays on ex-probationers. by perdurabo 142 the vampire. by ethel archer 143 the big stick 144 correspondence 158 "special supplement" liber ccccxviii (xxx aerum) 1 stop press r

their friends; and thirdly, by advertising with us, or inducing others to do so* after the 21st of april 1911, copies of no. ii. of the equinox, of which only a few remain, will be sold at ten shillings, instead of five as hitherto. i should like to call attention to the immense amount of important material that awaits publication. there is the sepher sephiroth, referred to in this section of the temple of solomon the king; the complete writings of dr dee and sir edward kelly; a tremendous volume on the tarot; du potet's "magic unveiled" translated by john yarker, the venerable grand master general of the a. and p. rite of masonry; the key of the greater mysteries, by eliphas 1 levi, and many other important mss. all this has cost untold labour to me and my colleagues; but the difficulties

ment, the extreme unction, saviour when the soul is spent! 63 come! hurry through the night, a trail of tortured flight! eagle and pelican become mere maid and man till the next sabbath- days each like leviathan! nay! lift the languid head! take of this wine and bread! the vision is withdrawn; the lake calls, and the lawn; our love shall walk abroad in the grey hours of dawn! ethel ramsay. 64 the temple of solomon the king a. a. publication in class b. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. chart approximated_ vi. mys- v iv. iii. ii. i. itc english of col.iv. the heavens english of col.ii hebrewnames key# of of assiah of numbers scale seph and letters_ nothing. hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:aleph 0 no limit. hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:samekh hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:aleph 0 limitless l.v.x. hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph h

shin 31 the animal soul hb:shin hb:peh hb:nun 10 xxi 400 th hb:taw 32 400 hb:taw 32bis 300 hb:shin 31bis_ weh note: in the above, col xviii. head has been corrected and col. xvii, item 2 has been corrected- all typo's in original. note additionally that col. xviii, item 1 "the self" is not the separate self, but the universal self, not distinct in traditional qabalah from the single divinity. the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p.'s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in a lifetime, satisfied as himself was_ in a sense_ with his own progress, it was yet not by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. f

oil; and some other words, 85 which we will neglect in this example, thought we should not dart to do so if we were really trying to find out a thing we none of us knew. to help our deduction about redemption, too, we find hb:heh hb:dalet hb:heh weh note: sic, should be: hb:heh hb:dalet hb:chet, to brighten or make glad. we also work in another way. i is the straight line or central pillar of the temple of life; also it stands for unity, and for the generative force. a circle from which everything came, also nothingness, and the female, who absorbs the male. the progress of the name shows then the way from life to nirvana by means of the will: and is a hieroglyph of the great work. look at all our meanings! every one shows that the name, if it has any power at all, and that we must try, ha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

e throne, and i am pushed back, because i cannot give the sign. i have given all the signs i know and am entitled to, and i have tried to give the sign that i know and am not entitled to, but have not the necessary appurtenance; and even if i had, it would be useless; for there are two more signs necessary. i find that i was wrong in suggesting that a master of the temple had a right to enter the temple of a magus or an ipsissimus. on the contrary, the rule that holds below, holds 40 also above. the higher you go, the greater is the distance from one grade to another. i am being slowly pushed backwards down the avenue, out into the wind. and this time i am caught up by the wind and whirled away down it like a dead leaf. and a great angel sweeps through the wind, and catches hold of me, and

nd the seven delights and the twelve emancipations and the two and twenty privileges and the nine and forty manifestations, and lo! thou art become as one of these. bowed are their backs, whereon resteth the universe. veiled are their faces, that have beheld the glory ineffable. these adepts seem like pyramids- their hoods and robes are like pyramids. and the angel sayeth: verily is the pyramid a temple of initiation. verily also is it a tomb. thinkest thou that there is life within the masters of the temple, that sit hooded, encamped upon the sea? verily, there is no life in them. their sandals were the pure light, and they have taken 74 them from their feet and cast them down through the abyss, for this aethyr is holy ground. herein no forms appear, and the vision of god face to face, th

to thy grade. therefore must thou invoke the highest before thou unveil the shrines thereof. and this shall be thy rule: a thousand and one times shalt thou affirm the unity, and bow thyself a thousand and one times. and thou shalt recite thrice the call of the aethyr. and all day and all night, awake or asleep, shall thy heart be turned as a lotus-flower unto the light. and thy body shall be the temple of the rosy cross. thus shall thy mind be open unto the higher; and then shalt thou be able to conquer the exhaustion, and it may be find the words- for who shall look upon his face and live? yea, thou tremblest, but from within; because of the holy spirit that is descended into thy heart, and shaketh thee as an aspen in the wind. they also tremble that are without, and they are shaken 108

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

he adept) is the tamo-guna, the power of elemental darkness, broken once and for ever, so that his sleep is vivid and rational as another man's waking; his waking another man's samadhi; his samadhi to which he ever strives at least this later view is suggested by the rosicrucian formula of reception: may thy mind be open unto the higher! may thy heart be the centre of light! may thy body be the temple of the rosy cross! and by the hindu statement that in the attained yogin 102 the kundalini sleeps in the svadistthana, no more in the muladhara cakkr m. see also the rosicrucian lecture on the microcosmos, where this view is certainly upheld, the qliphoth of an adept being balanced and trained to fill his malkuth, vacated by the purified nephesch which has gone up to live in tiphereth. or s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ear; pious, chaste, and sober. i solemnly sacrifice this first-fruit flower of wine for a vehicle of thy vice as i am thine to be mine. for five in the year gone by i pray thee give to me one; a love stronger than i, a moon to swallow the sun! 215 may he be like a lily-white goat crisp as a thicket of thorns, with a collar of gold for his throat, a scarlet bow for his horns! elaine carr (216) the temple of solomon the king book ii the scaffolding of the temple of solomon the king and the ten mighty supports which are set between the pillars of death and life. that which is below is like that which is above, and that which is above is like that which is below, for the performance of the miracles of the one substance "hermes" illustration on this page. in the background is an inverted solid

e are placed according to the winds" the door should be situated behind and to the west of the throne of the hiereus; it is called "the gate of the declarers of judgment" and its symbolic form is that of a straight and narrow doorway between two mighty pylons. the three chiefs at the east of the temple before paroketh sit the three chiefs who govern and rule all things and are the viceroys in the temple of the second order beyond. they are the reflections therein of the 7 =4, 6 =5, and 5 =6 grades, and are neither comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were "veiled divinities" and their seats are before the veil (paroketh) which is divided into two parts at the point of the rending, as though it answered unto the veils of isis and nephthys impenetrable s

e honour of god, not to stir up strife; and to uphold the authority of the chiefs of the order. after which he confirms his obligation by saying "i undertake to maintain the veil between the first and second orders and may the powers of the elements bear witness to my pledge" the associate adept then explains to the philosophus the admission badge, which is the peculiar emblem of the hiereus of a temple of the first order. and the hierophant inductor explains the hierophant's lamen and the banner of the east, thus completing his knowledge of the emblems appropriate to the officers of a temple of the first order. the diagram of the paths is then explained to the candidate, after which the hierophant inductor says "before you in the east are represented the five portals of the 21st, 24th, 25

that they were wrong; for i would have been divided, so that sappho in departing took of my left side. i left my love with her, but my strength belonged to god "this i explained to acheirah, but he told me my idea was wrong, and that we were so divided that i might receive the influx of strength, and she that of mercy "so we returned into the temple, conversing, i saying to her 'enter with me the temple of the living god "this she did, following me, and then knelt down at the altar, and waving a censer adored the lord of the universe "after this was at an end, we clasped our hands (1= 10 grip, kissed, and parted; she promising me that she would dwell in the temple sometimes, and hover about me, and watch me work, and aid me when i called her "then i knelt before the altar, in adoration of

me singing through the moon! nay! i knew not what glory shone gold from the breathless bliss beyond: but this i know that i am gone to the heart of god's great diamond! i match &c. 329 kether i am passed through the abyss of flame. hear ye that i am that i am! the return behold! i clothe mine awful light in yonder body born of night. its mind be open to he higher! its heart be lucid-luminous! the temple of its own desire the temple of the rosy cross! as horus sped the flame, harpocrates receive the flame, and set the soul at ease. i who was one am one, all light balanced within me, ordered right, as it was ever to the initiate's ken, is now, and shall be evermore. amen. the ascent unto da th come unto me, ye, the divine lords of the forces of intelligence: whose abode is in the place of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

1 a handbook of geomancy 137 the organ in king's chapel, cambridge, by g. h. s. pinsent 162 a note on genesis 163 the five adorations. by dost achiha khan 186 illusion d'amoureux. by francis bendick 187 the opium-smoker 191 postcards to probationers. by aleister crowley 196 the wild ass. by alys cusack 201 the sphinx at gizeh. by lord dunsany 205 the priestess of panormita. by elaine carr 209 the temple of solomon the king (book ii) 217 amongst the mermaids. by norman roe 335 ave adonai. by aleister crowley 351 the man-cover. by george raffalovich 353 stewed prunes and prism: the tennyson centenary. by a. quiller, jr. 393 illustration the signs of the grades "facing page" 12 editorial it is four hundred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in the monastery. there were assembled many h

, xiv, xv, xvi, xvii, xviii, xix, xxxiv, xxxv, xxxviii, 14 xxxix, xl, xli, xlii, xlv, liv, lv, lix, lx, lxi, lxiii, lxx, lxxv, lxxvii, lxviii, lxxix, lxxx, lxxxi, lxxxiii, xcvii, xcviii, xcix, c, ci, cxvii, cxviii, cxxxvii, cxxxviii, cxxxix, clxxv, clxxvi, clxxvii, clxxxii. when these are committed to memory, he will begin to understand the nature of these correspondences("see" illustrations "the temple of solomon the king" in this number. cross references are given) 2. if we take an example, the use of the table will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

, receive thy life! receive thy sight! i am the reconciler with the ineffable! i am the dweller of the invisible "let the white brilliance of the "divine spirit "descend" 192 [lower hands. touching talisman with white end of wand] be thou a living creature! whose mind is open unto the higher! be thou a living creature! whose heart is a centre of light. be thou a living creature! whose body is the temple of the rosy cross. in the number 21, in the name hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph, in the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:taw hb:yod 17, in the pass-word inri, i declare that i have created thee, a living spirit of this sphere of tzedeq, to do my will, and work thine own salvation! let us analyse the key-word "chief" i "2nd" n "3rd" r "all" i "chief" yod. hb:yod "2nd" nun. hb:nun "3rd" resh. hb:

finally invoke the divine light upon this gentle spirit we have created, that its paths may be light, and its way unto the white glory sure! by sacrifice of self shalt thou attain! by mercy and by peace shall be thy path! for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. be thy mind open unto the higher! be thy heart the centre of light! be thy body the temple of the rosy cross! and now i finally invoke upon thee power and might irresistible: to heal the sick, to alleviate pain, to strengthen and to restore to health! 21. ahih. ihshvh. inri. v.h. soror q.f.d.r, i now deliver into thy charge this pure and powerful talisman! see thou well how thou dost acquit thyself herein! keep it with reverence and love as a thing holy! keep it in purity and str

born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of a noble german family, but poor, and (1383) in the fifth year of his age, was he placed in a cloister, where he learned both greek and latin. 1393. while yet a youth he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. in a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter dying at cyprus, he himself went on to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of our order, which was called by the hebrew name of damcar (hb:resh hb:koph hb:mem hb:dalet, that is, blood of the lamb. here he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title of c.r.c, christian rosenkreutz or christian rosy cross. he there so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book "m" into latin, which he afterwards brought back

hb:mem hb:dalet, that is, blood of the lamb. here he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title of c.r.c, christian rosenkreutz or christian rosy cross. he there so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book "m" into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. 1396. after three years he went into egypt, where was another temple of our order; there he remained for a time, still studying the mysteries of nature. 1398. after this he travelled by sea to the city of fessa or fez. of the fraternity at fez, he confessed that they had not retained our knowledge in its primal purity, and that their kabbalah was to a certain extent altered to their religion, yet nevertheless he learned much there. 1400. after a stay of two

the closing of the mouths of the crocodiles. the fear upon the dwellers of water. the radiant youth of the lord. the rising from the lotus of the floods. the habitation of the palace of safety. the understanding of the peace of god.73 all this is the knowledge of hoor-po-krat-ist unto whom be the glory for ever and ever, world without end [the usual banishings, consecrations &c, are performed in temple of 0= 0. the forces of spirit are first invoked by the supreme ritual of the pentagram and the enochian keys. add hexagram ritual of binah and her invocation] come unto me, thoth, lord of the astral light! i adjure thee, o light invisible, intangible, wherein all thoughts and deeds are written; i adjure thee by thoth, thy lord and god; by the symbols and the words of power: by the light of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

iii. sun in aries march mcmx o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" london simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent& co. ltd. contents page editorial 1 liber xiii 3 aha! by aleister crowley 9 the herb dangerous (part iii) the poem of hashish. by charles baudelaire (translated by aleister crowley) 55 an origin. by victor b. neuburg 115 the soul-hunter 119 madeleine. by arthur f. grimble 129 the temple of solomon the king (book ii "continued) 133 the coming of apollo. by victor b. neuburg 281 the brighton mystery. by george raffalovich 287 reviews 113, 285, 304 the shadowy dill-waters. by a. quiller, jr. 327 "special supplement" liber dcccclxiii_ the treasure-house of images illustrations the slopes of abiegnus "facing page" 4 the student" 10 the complete symbol of the rose and cross" 210

f an enchanted pool, hid in brown woodlands cool; 130 profound, untroubled, where the lilies grow and the pale lotus sheds her stealing charm: dappled where silent shadows come and go, and all the air is warm with the low melody of the sacred bird sobbing his soul out to the waiting wood, and over all a hush d voice is heard: this place is consecrate to love in solitude. arthur f. grimble 131 the temple of solomon the king a. a. publication in class b. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius book ii. continued the sorcerer before we can discuss the operation of the sacred magic of abramelin, commenced by p. in the autumn of 1899, it is first necessary that we should briefly explain the meaning and value of ceremonial magic; and secondly, b

in the place of the throne of the east a certain light or dim glory which shapeth itself into a form (note_ and this can be beholden only by the mental vision: yet owing unto the 162 spiritual exaltation of the adept it may sometimes appear as if he beheld it with his mortal eye) then let him withdraw awhile from such contemplation, and formulate for his equilibration once more the pillars of the temple of heaven. s. and so again does he aspire to see the glory enforming: and when this is accomplished he thrice circumambulateth, reverently saluting with the "enterer" the place of glory. t. now let the aspirant stand opposite unto the place of that light, and let him make deep meditation and contemplation thereon: presently also imagining it to enshroud him and envelop, and again end endeav

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

an, and to seek that great solemnity and solitude which is only to be found amongst the greatest mountains of earth. with the dhy na visions and trance we arrive at another turning point in frater p.'s magical ascent. for several years he had worked by the aid of western methods, and with them he had laid a mighty and unshakable foundation upon which 172 he now had succeeded in building the great temple of self- control. working upon eastern lines he had laid stone upon stone, and yet when the work was completed, magnificent though it was, there was no god yet found to indwell it. it was indeed but an empty house. though we have now arrived at this turning point, it will be necessary before we review the contents of this chapter to narrate the events from the present date- march 1902, down

o many gods, and not those little bushmen who felt and saw and lived with the one great spirit. let us therefore mention that the chief points, a few out of a score, that have struck us are- the custom of the mark sacred stone; the universality of horus worship; the startling identity of hieroglyphics, all over the world, with the egyptian; and the symbolism of the great pyramid, and its use as a temple of initiation. a few others, however, do not understand. on p. 80 dr. churchward traces the "bull roarer" back to egypt. but we can find no proofs of these ever having been used there. in australia, as he states, they were used, and so also in new zealand and new guinea and over most of europe; in sussex, country boys to this day use them as toys. again, the egyptian throwing-stick (p. 67)

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

official organ of the a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. vi vol. i. no. iv. sun in libra september mcmx o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" contents page editorial 1 liber iii 9 liber a 15 i.nst n.atturae r.egina i.sis. by omnia vincam 21 reviews 36 at bordj-an-nus. by hilda norfolk 37 alpha iota nu omicron zeta iota zeta iota delta omicron zeta. by aleister crowley 39 the temple of solomon the king. iv 41 pan to artemis. by aleister crowley 197 the interpreter. by perdurabo 199 the daughter of the horseleech. by ethel ramsay 201 the dreamer 208 mr. todd. a morality. by the author of "rosa mundi" 209 the gnome. by victor b. neuburg 237 review 240 the herb dangerous. part iv: the hasheesh eater 241 the agnostic 247 the mantra-yogi 275 the violinist. by francis bendic

aces that stare down awesomely upon the lonely marshes, and the bogs with sucking lips, and the pools that charm the wanderer till he forgets the world, and rushes to sleep upon them" 22 and still there was silence, and the voice of the world swept by me, making in mine ears the noise of tumbling waters; but two voices i heard, and they spake one to the other "who stands with downcast eyes in the temple of our lady" and the answer "a wanderer from the world who hath sought the halls of silence; yet knoweth he not the bride of the darkness, her of the sable wings, and eyes of terrible blindness that see through the worlds and find nothing and nothing, who would smite the worlds to peace, save that so she would perish, and cannot, for that she is a goddess silent and immortal, utterly immort

e! lo! i rejoice. i heal the sanguine scar of slain asar. i was the past, nature the mother. he was the present, man my brother. look to the future, the child- oh paean the child that is crowned in the lion-aeon! the sea-dawns surge an billow and break beneath the scourge of the star and the snake. to my lord i have borne in my womb deep-vaulted this babe for ever exalted! aleister crowley 40 the temple of solomon the king iv. the hermit with the seventh stage in the mystical progress of frater p. we arrive at a sudden and definite turning-poinjt. during the last two years he had grown strong in the magic of the west. after having studied a host of mystical systems he had entered the order of the golden dawn, and it had been a nursery to him. in it he had learnt to play with the elements a

ntent, but instead, he leapt on board that storm-devouring argosy of adepts which was destined to bear him far beyond the crimsoning rays of 43 this dying dawn to the mystic land where stood the great tree upon the topmost branches of which hung the golden fleece. long was he destined to travel, past lemnos and samothrace, and through colchis and the city of aeea. there, as a second jason, in the temple of hecate, in the grove of diana, under the cold rays of the moon, was he to seal that fearful pact, that pledge of fidelity to medea, mistress of enchantments. there was he to tame the two bulls, whose feet were of brass, whose horns were as crescent moons in the night, and whose nostrils belched forth mingling columns of flame and of smoke. there was he to harness them to that plough whic

e regular motions. wherefore to-day of venus, the 22nd of february 1901, i being in the city of guadalajara, in the hotel cosmopolita, i do begin to set down all that i accomplish in this work: and may the peace of god, which passeth all understanding, keep my heart and mind through christ jesus our lord. let my mind be open unto the higher: let my heart be the centre of light: let my body be the temple of the rosy cross. ex deo nascimur in jesu morimur per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus. we must now digress in order to five some account of the eastern theories of the universe and the mind. their study will clarify our view of frater p's progress. the reader is advised to study chapter vii of captain j. f. c. fuller's "star in the west" in connection with this exposition. 47 4 lost under dr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

n in public, a third veil divides the temple from the congregation" 65 the rite of sol leo "parts the outermost veil, and advancing, recites chorus from "atalanta in calydon" before the beginning of years there came to the making of man. etc. his life is a watch or a vision between a sleep and a sleep["returns. a pause" aries. 333-333. leo. 333-333. aries. brother leo, what is the place? leo. the temple of the sun upon the mountain of abiegnus! aries. brother leo, what is the hour? leo. sunset! aries. it is the hour of sacrifice. leo. brother aries, what is the sacrifice? aries. it is hidden from me["silence" sol. 1-22-22-1. aries. hark! it is the summons of the king. leo. it is the lord of heaven that awakens the children of the light["they draw the veil- full light- and kneel" aries. let

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

108 sleep. by ethel archer 112 the ordeal of ida pendragon. by martial nay 113 the autumn woods. by victor j. i. neuburg 149 the dangers of mysticism 153 the big stick. by john yarker, e. whineray, aleister crowley, etc. 160 special supplement the rites of eleusis 1["the necessity of giving immediate publication to the text of the rites of eleusis has obliged us to hold over the instalment of the temple of solomon the king until next march] editorial slowly but surely the equinox climbs from crest to crest of prosperity. such has been the response to the appeal in our last number that we have been able to put in hand the task of translating the official instructions of a. a. into french, and, if it continues, we shall be able to publish them in every important language of the world within

the great god f. i. a. t. is enthroned on the day of be-with-us. 7. for two things are done and a third thing is begun. isis and osiris are given over to incest and adultery. horus leaps up thrice armed from the womb of his mother. harpocrates his twin is hidden within him. set is his holy covenant, that he shall display in the great day of m. a. a. t, that is being interpreted the master of the temple of a. a, whose name is truth. 35 8. now in this is the magical power known. 9. it is like the oak that hardens itself and bears up against the storm. it is weather-beaten and scarred and confident like a sea-captain. 10. also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. it hath pride and great subtlety. yea, and glee also! 12. let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 13. let him sit and co

ummer lightning darts and curls. her soul a parian marble shrine, centred in lily-cups that fold their carven petals, smooth and cold, far o'er a lake of frozen wine- yet deep within whose inmost fold sleepeth a snake: the crystal brine of endless sorrow seals his shrine; wiser than sin is he, so old! ethel archer. 52 the electric silence 53 the electric silence [this parable is a synopsis of the temple of solomon the king, with which it may be collated- ed. i waited for news that my heart beat. the severing night was between me and my love. there was no god of sleep; sleep were traitor. i sought to praise my love, and to lament the hours that divided us; and i could not. therefore i wrote down the story of my life. and it is this* gilded and painted to hide its worm-eaten planks, my pleas

his mate. this one must he henceforth seek blindly; and many are the enchantments and disenchantments. through this his vision fades; even his hunger dies away unless he be indeed elect. but in the end it may be that god shall send him the other half of that token 108 of paradise. then, if he have kept the holy fire alight, perhaps with much false fuel, that fire shall instant blaze and fill the temple of his soul. by its insistent energy it shall destroy even the memory of all those marsh-lights that came to greet it; and the priest shall bow down in the glory, and grasp the altar with his hands, and strike it with his forehead seven times. now this altar is the earthen altar of demeter. then understanding all things by the light of that love, he shall know that this is love, that this i

ps down to slumber. all the world is dead. rose! rose! where art thou? o my rose, my rose! my secret rose, art lost among the gray? there is no voice in the silence; in the woods the brownness glistens under the weeping rain, 149 and i am in despair of thee and time. weeping the trees, and all the streams grown sullen under the lowering skies, and the bitter winds. there is no living thing in the temple of summer, and the ashes of spring lie cold on the hearth of day. gray dreams again! and all my hope is fled. gray dreams, gray dreams, and the day is tired and dead. the bitter aftermath of summer brings time's memory back to the world: there are no stings, in the world's pain, but only bitterness of the memory of time; no sore distress, save for the thought of summer waned and dead, and f

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

elp in theirtroubles, 3. the wicca should give due worship to the gods and obey their will, which they ordain, for it was made for the good of wicca as the worship of the wicca is good for the gods. for the gods love the brethern of wicca. 4. as a manloveth a woman by mastering her, 5. so the wicca should love the gods by being mastered by them. 6. and it is necessary that the circle which is the temple of the gods, should be truly cast and purified. and that it may be a fit place for the gods to enter. 7. and the wicca shall be properly prepared and purified to enter into the presence of the gods. 8. with love and worship in their hearts, they shall raise power from their bodies to give power to the gods. 9. as has been taught of old. 10. for in this way only may men have communion with t

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

help in their troubles. the wicca should give due worship to the gods and obey their will, which they ordain, for it was made for the good of wicca as the worship of the wicca is good for the gods. for the gods love the brethren of wicca. 3. 4. as a man loveth a woman by mastering her, 5. so should the wicca love the gods by being mastered by them. and it is necessary that the circle which is the temple of the gods, should be truly cast and purified. and that it may be a fit place for the gods to enter. 6. 7. and the wicca shall be properly prepared and purified to enter into the presence of the gods. with love and worship in their hearts, they shall raise power from their bodies to give power to the gods. 8. 9. as has been taught of old. for in this way only may men have communion with th

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

more and more with the higher measure. for our present purpose (which is to study somewhat the path of holiness and its various stages) it may be described as the realisation of the "kingdom of god within" and the apprehension of the "kingdom of god without" in the solar system. perhaps it might be expressed as the gradual blending of the paths of the mystic and the occultist, the rearing of the temple of wisdom upon the foundation of knowledge. wisdom is the science of the spirit, just as knowledge is the science of matter. knowledge is separative and objective, whilst wisdom is synthetic and subjective. knowledge divides; wisdom unites. knowledge differentiates whilst wisdom blends. what, then, is meant by the understanding? the understanding may be defined as the faculty of the thinker

elf from the higher self is furthered, and the imprisoned life gradually escapes, whilst the causal body is slowly absorbed or dissipated. this has led to the expression, sometimes used in occult books, of "the cracking of the causal body" at each initiation, and to the idea of the inner central fire gradually breaking through and destroying the confining walls, and also of the destruction of the temple of solomon through the withdrawal of the shekinah. all these phrases are symbolic wordings, and are attempts to convey to the mind of man fundamental truth from different angles. by the time the fourth initiation has been reached, the work of destruction is accomplished, the solar angel returns to his own place, having performed his function, and the solar lives seek their point of emanatio

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e microcosm. the work of the third aspect logoic was the arranging of the matter of the system so that eventually it could be built into form through the power of the second aspect. thus the correspondence works out. by life upon the physical plane (that life wherein the physical permanent atom has its full demonstration) the matter is arranged and separated that must eventually be built into the temple of solomon, the egoic body, through the agency of the egoic life, the second aspect. in the quarry of the personal life are the stones prepared for the great temple. in existence upon the physical plane and in the objective personal life is that experience gained which demonstrates as faculty in the ego. what is here suggested would richly repay our closest attention, and open up before us

in time and space or during the evolutionary process, but not permissible from the standpoint of the eternal now, and from the unity of the all-self. the vishnu or the love-wisdom aspect is latent in the self, and is part of the monadic content, but the brahma aspect, the activity-intelligence aspect precedes its manifestation in time. the tabernacle in the wilderness preceded the building of the temple of solomon; the kernel of wheat has to lie in the darkness of mother earth before the golden perfected ear can be seen, and the lotus has to cast its roots down into the mud before the beauty of the blossom can be produced. the second period, wherein the egoic ray holds sway, is not so long comparatively; it covers the period wherein the fourth and fifth triangles are being vivified, and ma

teaching, and is one that is largely accepted, though diversely expressed and viewed by- 137- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust thinkers of all schools of thought throughout the globe. even this conception is but a partial presentation of the real idea, but owing to the limitations of man at this stage of evolution, it is sufficient as a working basis on which he may erect his temple of truth. this entity, whom we call the solar logos, is in no sense the same as the personal god of the christian, who is no more nor less than man himself, expanded into a being of awful power, and subject to the virtues and vices of man himself. the solar logos is more than man, for he is the sumtotal of all the evolutions within the entire solar system, including the human, which is an e

ur fundamentals. three of these fundamentals are laid down for us in the proem of the secret doctrine,6(94) and with the evolving concept of psychology, make the revealed three and the dawning fourth. the other three are esoteric and must remain so until each man has for himself worked at his spiritual development, built the bridge between the higher and the lower mind, prepared the shrine in the temple of solomon for the light of god, and turned his activities into altruistic helping of the evolutionary plans of the logos. when these qualities are assuming a foremost place and when man has demonstrated the thoroughness of his will to serve, then the clue will be put into his hands and he will find the method whereby electrical impulse, demonstrating as heat, light and motion, is controlle

e second, and the third initiations, one of the three petals opens up, permitting an ever freer display of the central electric point. at the fourth initiation, the jewel (being completely revealed) through its blazing light, its intense radiatory heat, and its terrific outflow of force, produces the disintegration of the surrounding form, the shattering of the causal body, the destruction of the temple of solomon, and the dissolution of the lotus flower. the work of the initiator in this connection is very interesting. through the medium of the rod of initiation and- 522- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust of certain words of power, he brings about results of a co-ordinating, transmuting and liberating nature. through the action of the rod as wielded at the first two ini

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

if i might illustrate in this way, that this class of yogins have reached the point where they can perceive the plan as it exists in the mind of the "grand architect of the universe" they are now en rapport with him. in the other class of yogins, the point reached is that in which they are able to study the blue-prints of the great plan and thus can intelligently co-operate in the building of the temple of the lord. the perception referred to here is of such a high order as to be almost inconceivable to any but advanced disciples, but in an appreciation of the stages and grades there comes to the aspirant, not only an understanding of what is his immediate problem and of where he stands, but also an appreciation of the beauty of the entire scheme. 21. the attainment of this stage (spiritua

h of the soul. this is the middle of the "three periodical vehicles" which the divine son of god discovers and utilizes in the course of his long pilgrimage. these find their analogies in the three temples found in the christian bible: 1. the transitory ephemeral tabernacle in the wilderness, typical of the soul in physical incarnation, persisting for one life. 2. the more permanent and beautiful temple of solomon, typical of the soul body or causal vehicle, of longer duration and persisting for aeons, and increasingly revealed in its beauty upon the path up to the third initiation. 3. the, as yet, unrevealed and inconceivably beautiful, temple of ezekiel, the symbol of the sheath of the spirit, the home of the father, one of the "many mansions" the "auric egg" of the occultist. in the sci

way also of referring to the great illusion which snares the pilgrim for so long. when the aspirant can walk in the light, having found the light (the shekinah) within himself in the holy of holies, then the illusion is- 183- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust dissipated. it is of value to the student to trace the analogy between the three parts of solomon's temple, and that of the "temple of the holy spirit" the human frame. the outer court corresponds to those energies and their corresponding organs found below the diaphragm. the holy place is the centres and organs in the upper part of the body from the throat to the diaphragm. the holy of holies is the head where is the throne of god, the mercy seat, and the overshadowing glory. when these three aspects of freedom have be

taken into account. everyone is not yet at the stage where it is possible for him to unfold the powers of the soul. the soul aspect is still dormant for many because full experience and development of the lower nature has not yet been undergone. the forty years' wandering in the wilderness with the tabernacle and the conquest of canaan, had to precede the rule of the kings and the building of the temple of solomon. lives must be passed before the body, or the mother aspect, is so perfected that the christ child can be formed within the prepared vessel. it should also be remembered that the possession of the lower psychic powers is in many cases a symptom of a low stage of evolution and of the close association of their owner with the animal nature. this has to be outgrown before the higher

to completion. if the karmic seeds are black, the man will be grossly selfish, material, and inclined to the left hand path; if black-white, they will carry him into a form suitable for the working out of his obligations, of his debts, duties and interests and the fulfilling of his desires; if they are white they tend to build that body which is the final one to be destroyed, the causal body, the temple of solomon, the karana sarira of the occultist. that body, at the final liberation, is itself destroyed and naught then separates the man from his father in heaven, and nothing keeps him linked to the lower material plane- 215- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 9, there is identity of relation between memory and effect producing cause, even when separated by species, time and

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ve and receive advice and instruction..a willing obedience to the behests of truth..a courageous endurance of personal injustice, a brave declaration of principles, a valiant defence of those who are unjustly attacked, and a constant eye to the ideal of human progression and perfection which the secret science depicts; these are the golden stairs up the steps of which the learner may climb to the temple of divine wisdom" h. p. blavatsky the meditation work outline in the previous chapter constitutes a good concentration exercise for the beginner and will eventually lead him if he possesses persistence to the genuine practice of meditation. a concentration that lasts one minute is difficult to achieve but is a real step upon the way to meditation, which is the act of prolonged concentration

s woe be ended, and never the world of its wounds made whole till the word made flesh be the word made soul" arthur edward waite what is to be the result of all our effort? personal satisfaction or a joyous heaven of endless rest and beatitude? god forbid! the search in the world goes on; the cry of humanity rises from the depths and mounts to the very throne of god himself. from the heart of the temple of god, to which we may have fought and wrestled our way, we turn back and work on earth. we rest not in our endeavor till the last of the world's seekers has found his way home. what is going to save this world from its present agony, economic distress, and chaos? what is going to usher in the new age of brotherhood and group living? who, or what, will save the- 116- from intellect to intu

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

nd to be stations on the road to higher; visions are seen, only to be replaced by others; dreams are dreamt only to be realized and discarded; friends are made, to be loved and left behind, and to follow later and more slowly the footsteps of the striving aspirant; and all the time the fourth form is being built. 4. the form of the causal body. this is the vehicle of the higher consciousness, the temple of the indwelling god, which seems of a beauty so rare and of a stability of so sure a nature that, when the final shattering comes of even that masterpiece of many lives, bitter indeed is the cup to drink, and unutterably bereft seems the unit of consciousness. conscious then only of the innate divine spirit, conscious only of the truth of the godhead, realizing profoundly and to the depth

the most ignorant of savage races have recognized a power and have attempted to define their relationship to that power in terms of fear, of sacrifice or of propitiation. from the rudiments of nature worship, from the fetichism and degraded idol worship of primitive man we have built up a structure of truth which though as yet imperfect and inadequate, does verily lay the foundation of the future temple of truth where the light of the lord will be seen and which will prove adequate as an expression of reality. out of the darkness of time there have emerged the great religions. these religions though diverse in their theologies and forms of worship, though characterized by distinctions of organization and ceremonial, and though differing in their methods of application of truth, are united

er planetary schemes. c. in the hands of a large number of devas of superhuman evolution. these in their aggregate, form the occult hierarchy of the planet, working in three main divisions, and in seven groups as outlined in many theosophical books and summarized in initiation, human and solar. 3. in the very early stages, this hierarchy was called by various names; among others it was called the temple of ibez. 4. let us consider the founding of the temple of ibez. to do this it will be necessary to consider the period of the coming of the white brotherhood to earth and the immediate problem before- 218- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust them; this will involve the recognition of certain facts that have never been adequately considered. it is an acknowledged fact in occ

of the hierarchy and the founding of shamballa being about eighteen and a half million years ago) to have on the dense physical plane an organization and a headquarters for the mysteries, and to have a band of adepts, and chohans who would function in dense physical bodies and thus meet the need of the rapidly awakening humanity. 6. the first outpost for the shamballa fraternity was the original temple of ibez and it was located in the centre of south america, and one of its branches at a much later period was to be found in the ancient maya institutions, and the basic worship of the sun as the source of life in the hearts of all men. a second branch was later established in asia, and of this branch the himalayan and southern indian adepts are the representatives, though the work is mater

ic, and one of the reasons of the purifying waters of the flood being deemed necessary. c. the powerful thought-forms built up in the early ibezhan mysteries and which (particularly in america) are as yet undestroyed. this gigantic "dweller on the threshold" of all the true mysteries has to be slaughtered before the aspirant can pass on. 10. the work of the ibezhan adepts and the mysteries of the temple of ibez are still persisting and are being carried on by the masters and adepts in physical incarnation throughout the world. they teach the meaning of the psyche, the ego or the soul and of the human unit, so that the man may indeed be what he is, a god walking on earth, his lower nature (physical, astral and mental) completely controlled by the soul or the love aspect, and this not in the

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

r expression: c hristianity and diversified religions (notice here relation to ray ii) lower expression: churches and organised religions. ray v ii. higher expression: a ll forms of white magic. lower expression: spiritualism of "phenomena" the fourth ray is essentially the refiner, the producer of perfection within the form, and the prime manipulator of the energies of god in such a way that the temple of the lord is indeed known in its true nature as that which "houses" the light. thus the shekinah will shine forth within the secret place of the temple in its full glory. such is the work of the seven builders. this ray is expressive primarily on the first the formless planes, counting from below upwards, and its true purpose cannot emerge until the soul is awakened and consciousness is a

actor unifying the inner quality and the outer tangible form or appearance. this work goes on primarily on etheric levels and involves physical energy. this is the true magical work. i should like to point out that when the fourth ray and the seventh ray come into incarnation together, we shall have a most peculiar period of revelation and of light-bringing. it is said of this time that then "the temple of the lord will take on an added glory and the builders will rejoice together" this will be the high moment of the masonic work- 37- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritually understood. the lost word will then be recovered and uttered for all to hear, and the master will arise and walk among his builders in the full light of the g

rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust before the opened inner eye. the three are one, and not alone the two. pass on, o pilgrim on the way. in reading these words, the student must bear in mind that the antechamber has been left behind and man stands (when he has allowed the fourth ray to do its work and can therefore function on the fourth or buddhic plane) within the temple of the lord. he has found a measure of light, but in that light he now sees light, and visions a greater revelation and brilliance. this now becomes the object of his search.he has mastered the uses of duality and has learnt to at-one soul and body into one instrument for spirit. now he passes on his way to achieve the greater synthesis. the lord of the fourth ray has many names which warra

constitute all forms. the world has been changed beyond belief during the past five hundred years, and during the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the temple walls could not be seen. the seven were silent and their forms were veiled. the time had not arrived for the breakin

k. they entered through the door; they passed before the seven; they raised the temple's veil and entered into life. the temple grew in beauty. its lines, its walls, its decorations, and its height and depth and breadth slowly emerged and entered into light. out from the east, the word went forth: open the door to all the sons of men who come from all the darkened valleys of the land and seek the temple of the lord. give them the light. unveil the inner shrine, and through the work of all the craftsmen of the lord extend the temple's walls and thus irradiate the world. sound forth the word creative and raise the dead to life. thus shall the temple of the light be carried from heaven to earth. thus shall its walls be reared upon the great plains of the world of men. thus shall the light rev

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

, or istar, of babylon, also with the recurrent crown of stars, and with her child tammuz- 40- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust on her knee. mercury and aesculapius, bacchus and hercules, perseus and the dioscuri, mithras and zarathustra were all of divine and human birth."41 it is apposite to recall that the cathedral of notre dame in paris is built upon the ancient site of a temple of isis, and that the early church very frequently availed itself of a so-called heathen opportunity to determine a christian rite or a day of sacred remembrance. even the establishing of christmas day on december 25th was so determined. the same writer quoted above tells us that "on the fixing of the 25th december as the birthday of jesus, williamson has the following `all christians know

espect you think differently, that also god will make clear to you. but whatever be the point that we have already reached, let us persevere in the same course."59 5 the account of christ's childhood as given us in the gospels is dismissed in a very few words. only one episode is related, and that is the one in which jesus, having reached the age of twelve years, was taken up by his mother to the temple of the lord and there, for the first time, gave indication of his vocation, and evidenced the realisation that a mission was pre-ordained for him. prior to this, his parents had conformed to all the requirements of the jewish ritual; they had also sojourned in egypt. of his time there, we are told nothing. all that we know is covered by the words "they returned into galilee to their own cit

first responsibility, they find no understanding reaction to their demand for time to meditate. it must be recognised that they are meditating. the house must be quiet; they must not be disturbed; no one must break in on them. none of these difficulties would arise if aspirants would remember two things: first, that meditation is a process carried on secretly, silently and regularly in the secret temple of a man's own mind. secondly, that much can be done if people would not talk so much about what they are doing. we need to walk silently with god, to keep ourselves, as personalities, in the background; to organise our lives in such a way that we can live as souls, giving due time to the culture of our souls, yet at the same time preserving a sense of proportion, retaining the affection of

g house, and thus attempting to raise the level of our civilisation. christ incarnated when, for the first time, humanity was a complete whole, as far as the form side of its nature was concerned, with all the qualities manifesting physical, psychic and mental which distinguish the human animal. he brought to us a manifestation of what the perfect man could be who, regarding that form side as the temple of god, but recognising his innate divinity, strives to bring it to the foreground, first of all in his own consciousness and then before the world. this christ did. the mysteries had always been revealed to the individual who fitted himself to penetrate into a hidden arcanum or temple, but christ revealed them to humanity as a whole, and enacted the whole drama of the god-man before the ra

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ready conditioned, and which were conditioned when the creative process began. the material- 36- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust to be found in the quarries of manifested purpose is, symbolically speaking, marble, and is thus conditioned. it is not clay or slate. it is from this marble, with all the inherent attributes of marble, that the temple of the lord must be built, in conformity to the design or pattern. this conditioned substance must be accepted as existing and must be dealt with as it is. such is the parable of the ages. the design, the material, and the future temple are all subjectively related, and it is this that the soul knows. for the soul is the one who appropriates the material (already conditioned and qualified

y conditioned and qualified, and for ages the soul wrestles with that material, building it into tentative forms, discarding it at will, gathering together again the material needed, and steadily making more adequate models as the pattern is visioned. some day, the model will be discarded, the pattern will be seen as it really is, and the worker, the soul, will then begin to build consciously the temple of the lord, out of the conditioned and prepared material which, for long ages, it has been preparing in the quarry of the form life, the personal life. here, therefore, are indicated two crises in the subjective life of the soul: 1. the crisis wherein the soul, blinded, limited and handicapped by form, begins to work in the quarry of experience, far from its own country, with inadequate to

country, with inadequate tools, and in complete temporary self-imposed ignorance of the design, or pattern. 2. the crisis which comes very much later in the soul's experience, wherein the soul knows more clearly the design, and in which much material has been prepared. the soul is no longer blind, and can now work in collaboration with other souls in the preparation of the material for the final temple of the lord. the soul, incarnate in human form, places in that temple his particular contribution to the whole, which might be stated symbolically to be a. a stone placed in the foundations, typical of the consecrated physical life. b. a column in the temple itself, typical of the desire or aspirational life. c. a design upon the tracing board, which coincides with the great pattern or desi

d beauty, a person like himself. and thus he tried. he wearied of his search; he whipped himself to effort new. the opening dimmed its light. a shutter seemed to close. the vision he had seen no longer shone. the follower stumbled in the dark. life ended and the world of thought was lost..pendent he seemed. he hung with naught below, before, behind, above. to him, naught was. from deep within the temple of his heart, he heard a word. it spoke with clarity and power 'look, deep within, around on every hand. the light is everywhere, within the heart, in me, in all that breathes, in all that is. destroy thy tunnel, which thou has for ages long constructed. stand free, in custody of all the world' the follower answered 'how shall i break my tunnel down? how can i find a way' no answer came. an

inance has made its appearance. they will deal with the divine aspect of money. they will regard money as the means whereby divine purpose can be carried forward. they will handle money as the agency through which the building forces of the universe can carry forward the work needed; and (herein lies the clue) those building forces will be increasingly occupied with the building of the subjective temple of the lord rather than with the materialising of that which meets mans desire. this distinction merits consideration- 119- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust iii. they are the externalisation of an inner existing condition. it must be realised that these groups are not a cause but an effect. that they may themselves have an initiatory

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

a beating heart of love, the key is turned. the door swings open wide "with hasty feet the one who hastens towards the light enters the door and waits. he holds the door ajar for those who follow after. he thus, in action, waits "a voice sounds forth: my brother, close the door, for each must turn the key with his own hand, and each must enter through that door alone "the blazing light within the temple of the lord is not for all at the same moment or hour of the day. each knows his hour. your hour is now. so, brother, close the door. remember, those behind know not the door has opened, or the door has closed. they see it not. rest on that- 238- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust thought, my brother, and passing through the door, close it with care, and enter

indicated. you have had a year of development on all planes and your task is now to balance, one against the other, the various aspects of your life so that (in the words of the occult phrases given to you a year ago and definitely chosen by me with an eye to your future progress, you can build that "wider world of thou and thine, of ours and that" forget not, that what you build can be either a temple of the lord from which the words of power can issue forth and "many prisoners go free" or a prison house, hiding and not revealing, veiling and not manifesting that which is of beauty rare. one of the problems with which all disciples are faced as they become dynamic and constructive on all planes (as they do and must) is to avoid becoming the prisoners of their own constructions or limited

ever be destroyed and maybe it will turn into a haven of refuge for others. its doors stand wide open and you are often not to be found within your tower but are busy elsewhere in the service of your fellowmen. keep the door open and pass and re-pass with freedom, using your tower as a "tower of silence" for the lower self, as a place of entrance into the "secret place of the most high" and as a "temple of refuge" into which the tired, the bewildered and the lonely may pass there to be aided and strengthened. you have much wisdom and also the first ray capacity to take a stand upon principle. for decades, these two (wisdom and principle) have expressed themselves as far as your personality will permit. but within you, you have much deep innate love which must under the process of balancing

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

of the christ within each human heart; they interiorly repudiate the materialism in their environment and see little hope for humanity in the churches; they know well that the spiritual realities have been forgotten in the material development of the churches; they love their fellowmen and would like to divert the money spent in the upkeep of church structures and overhead to the creation of that temple of god "not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. they serve that spiritual hierarchy which stands unseen and serene behind all human affairs and feel no inner allegiance to any outer ecclesiastical hierarchy. the guidance of the human being into conscious relation to christ and that spiritual hierarchy is to them the factor of major importance and not the increase of church attendance a

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

er's business" we should note here that he was twelve years old at the time and, therefore, the work with which he had been occupied (as a soul) was finished; twelve is the number of completed work, as witness the twelve labours of hercules, another son of god. the symbolism of his twelve years is now replaced by that of the twelve apostles, the symbol of service and sacrifice. he was also in the temple of solomon, which is the symbol of the perfect life of the soul, just as the tabernacle in the wilderness is the symbol of the imperfect ephemeral life of the transient personality; christ was, therefore, speaking on soul levels and not only as the spiritual man on earth. he was also serving, when he spoke these words, as a working member of the spiritual hierarchy, for he was found by his

does not mean that one must necessarily be a member of some one of the orthodox churches. the divine christ in the human heart can be expressed in many different departments of human living in politics, in the arts, in economic expression and in true social living, in science and in religion. it might be wise here to remember that the only time it is recorded that christ (as an adult) visited the temple of the jews, he created a disturbance! humanity is passing from glory to glory and, in the long panorama of history, this is strikingly observable. that glory is today revealed in every department of human activity, and the transfiguration of those who are on the crest of the human wave of civilisation is very close at hand. 4. finally, in the triumph of the crucifixion or (as it is more ac

of the birth and the baptism. they are aware of the spiritual aspiration which is indicative of the christ life in their hearts, and they have subjected themselves to the processes of purification which culminate in the baptismal waters. christ must prepare these aspirants for the higher initiations and so nourish and aid them that they can stand before the one initiator and become pillars in the temple of god (i.e, agents of the spiritual hierarchy and, therefore, active, working disciples. when he was in palestine, centuries ago, he said "no man cometh unto the father but by me (john xiv.6) this was a foretelling of the work which he would be called upon to do in the aquarian era. in the first two initiations, aspirants (trained by senior disciples) find their way to- 46- the reappearanc

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

success along this line but the results do not appear with clarity to intelligent human beings because they refuse to see anything except the destructive aspect and the disappearance of the forms to which they have hitherto anchored their emotions, their desire, and their mental perceptions. they fail, as yet, to see the irrefutable evidence of constructive activity and of true creative work. the temple of humanity in the new age is rising rapidly but its outlines cannot be seen because men are occupied entirely with their individual or national selfish point of view and with their personal or national instincts and impulses. i would here like to call your attention to the fact that the instinctual life of nations is something which remains to be studied scientifically and is a phase which

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ifficulty is further increased by the many and varying stages of development, of ray distinctions, and also by the numerous emphases or principles which are laid upon vehicles, upon differing planes and planetary levels of consciousness and of existence. with all this the student is not asked to deal. the factors of importance which he should attempt to realise and upon which he can construct the temple of his life and his current mode of living are simply the following and they are the same for each and all, no matter what his ray or his point in evolution may be: 1. man's etheric body is an integral part of the planetary etheric body and is responsive to the free distribution of the many circulating energies. 2. the three periodical vehicles which compose the expression of the human bein

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

hesis of the inner awareness. t he work of the entered apprentice..t. o learn and acquire knowledge. t he achievement of the hierarchy..t. he self-consciousness of leo gives place to the group consciousness of aquarius. t he future..the merging of the human centre aquarius and the hierarchy. s oul expansion..r. ecognition of relation. t he work of the fellow craft..the building and service of the temple of humanity. from the standpoint of our theme (the evolution of consciousness) it must never be forgotten that the aim is to bring the solar angel, the son of mind (called in the secret doctrine, the divine manasaputra) into the seat of power. this task is pre-eminently entrusted to the three great lives who function through gemini-libra-aquarius. a point arises here which is one of real mo

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

self becomes as much an automaton of the soul as the physical body is at this time the automaton of the emotional nature, of the mind, and occasionally (and only very occasionally for- 116- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the majority of people) of the soul. only when the soul, consciously and with the cooperation of the personality, builds the temple of the body, and then keeps it full of light, will disease disappear; this building is, however, a scientific process, and in the early stages of discipleship (which is the time wherein the soul begins to grasp its instrument, the personality) this leads inevitably to conflict, increased strain and frequently aggravated disease and disharmony. this dis-harmony and dis-ease lead to much nece

to recognise, and to which he must respond not only by means of the sense of hearing and its higher correspondences, but through a response from every part and aspect of the form nature in the three worlds. i would remind you also that from the angle of the fourth initiation even the egoic vehicle, the soul body, is regarded and treated as a part of the form nature. though the "shattering of the temple of solomon" takes place at the time of the fourth initiation, those qualities of which it was composed have been absorbed into the vehicles which the initiate is using for all his contacts in the three worlds. he is now essentially the essence of all his bodies, and from his point of view and technical understanding it must be borne in mind that the entire mental plane is one of the three p

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

spiring must go forth from the cave of matter, seeking the christ and at- 309- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust first not recognising him or the work that he is attempting to do. the churches materialistic, hide-bound and submerged in their theological concepts, seeking political power or possessions, emphasising stone buildings and cathedrals whilst neglecting "the temple of god, not made with hands, eternal in the heavens" are occupied with the symbols and not with the reality. now they must learn to recognise that the lord is not with them and they too must go forth, as mary did, and seek him anew. if they will do so, they will surely find him and again become his messengers. the fact of the resurrection will be demonstrated during the next few centuries

irst stanza of the new invocation. if the ritual of the e.a. is studied in the light of this information the significance will emerge. the poor and destitute candidate emerges into the light. 2. the stage of complete economic reorientation; in this, humanity is relieved of all economic anxiety and is free to receive its due wages and the right reward of all service rendered in the building of the temple of the lord; this building proceeds with rapidity. 3. the stage wherein the reward of light is received and the reward of service rendered; spiritual status is recognised through the medium of what is regarded as a major initiation, for which the first two initiatory degrees are only preparatory. this first great initiation will be objectively- 376- the externalisation of the hierarchy copy

es not mean that one must necessarily be a member of some one of the orthodox churches. the divine christ in the human heart can express itself in many different departments of human living in politics, in the arts, in economic expression and in true social living, in science and in religion. it might be wise here to remember that the only time it is recorded that christ (as an adult) visited the temple of the jews, he created a disturbance! humanity is passing from glory to glory and, in the long panorama of history, this is strikingly- 396- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust observable. the glory is today revealed in every department of human activity, and the transfiguration of those who are on the crest of the human wave of civilisation is very close at han

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

to the present time, except in connection with the higher initiations emanating from the shamballa centre. group initiation is based upon a uniform and united group will, consecrated towards the service of humanity and based upon loyalty, cooperation and interdependence. in the past, the emphasis was upon the individual, his training and approach to initiation, and his solitary admittance to the temple of initiation. but this individual concentration will, in the future, give place to a group condition which will enable several disciples unitedly to move forward, unitedly to stand before the initiator, and unitedly and simultaneously to achieve the great realisation which is the result and the reward of successful discipleship. in the first thesis which i presented to the public i outline

uch a form that the hierarchy can be drawn nearer to the source of life, and humanity can consequently profit by this hierarchical approach and know eventually the meaning of the words "life more abundantly" christ's evocation of the fire of the will was initiated symbolically in the garden of gethsemane. he has twice symbolically shown his individual response to the shamballa energy: once in the temple of jerusalem as a child, and again in the garden as a full grown man at the close of his earthly career. his third and final response (which climaxes his work from our human angle) covers nine years, from the full moon of june, 1936, to the full moon of june, 1945. this period, in reality, constitutes one event to him who lives now free in his own world and free from the limitations of time

on of his divine connections and the possibility of his ultimate highest spiritual attainment; it steadily supersedes soul knowledge, and the energy pouring in to his consciousness from the spiritual triad particularly the energy of the sixth and seventh spheres of activity is the specific and particular energy which finally brings about the destruction of the causal body, the annihilation of the temple of solomon, and the liberation of the life. then that which in time and space has been termed the soul can "onward move in life" evolution as we now understand it ceases; yet evolutionary unfoldment proceeds along new lines which are based upon the past but which produce very different results to those sensed even by the advanced disciple in his highest moments. a new life-expression appear

cation and the form-expression in the three worlds. the antahkarana is constructed and constitutes an active channel of contact. the soul which has for ages directed the various and varying personalities is no longer in existence; the causal body has disappeared, shattered at the moment when the initiate (at the fourth initiation) cries out and says "my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me" the temple of solomon, the spiritual temple "not made with hands, eternal in the heavens" is no longer required; it has served its ancient purpose, and that which has been deemed eternal must disappear in the light of that to which eternity is only a phase of that which shall later be revealed. all that now remains for the initiate are the two points of living purpose to which we give the names of spi

- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust business" i would have you note that: a. he was twelve years old at the time, and therefore the work upon which he had been occupied as a soul was finished, for twelve is the number of completed labour. the symbolism of his twelve years is now replaced by that of the twelve apostles. b. he was in the temple of solomon, ever a symbol of the causal body of the soul, and he was therefore speaking on soul levels and not as the spiritual man on earth. c. he was serving as a member of the hierarchy, for he was found by his parents teaching the priests, the pharisees and the sadducees. d. he spoke as an expression of the substance aspect (he spoke to his mother) and also as a soul (he spoke to his fa

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

went, drew near unto the land "he comes with strength, said brontes, and went to meet him on the shore "he rides in light" said steropes "his inner light will brighter be" then fanned the light to sudden flame "he comes with speed" said arges "he is riding through the waves" hercules nearer drew, urging the sacred bull upon the way, throwing the light upon the trail which led from crete unto the temple of the lord, within the city of the oneeyed men. upon the mainland, at the water's edge, these three men stood and grasped the bull, taking it thus away from hercules "what hast thou here" said brontes, arresting hercules upon the way "the sacred bull, oh, holy one "who art thou? tell us now thy name" said steropes "i am the son of hera, a son of man and yet a son of god. i have performed m

, and with long search and many pains, i found the bull. helped by its [41] holy light, i rode it through the separating sea unto this holy place "depart in peace, my son, your task is done" the teacher saw him coming and went forth to meet him oil the way. across the waters came the voices of the sisters seven, singing around the bull, and nearer still the chanting of the one-eyed men within the temple of the lord, high in the holy place "you came with empty hands, oh, hercules" the teacher said "i have these empty hands, because i have fulfiled the task to which i was assigned. the sacred bull is rescued, securely with the three. what next "within the light shall you see light; walk in that light and there see light. your light must brighter shine. the bull is in the holy place" and herc

ul will act as the controlling factor and the whole body will be full of light. through control, through the use of common sense, by a right understanding of celibacy, and by [53] identification with group purpose, the disciple will arrive at liberation from the control of sex. he will succeed in following the example of hercules and will ride the bull of desire over to the mainland where, in the temple of god, he will hand it over into the care of the cyclops who were early initiates, having the single eye about which we have been speaking, the eye of shiva, the bull's eye in the constellation taurus. for hercules himself was not only the disciple, but he was, in his lower nature, the bull, and in his higher nature the cyclops. when the bull of desire has been handed over to the cyclops

of life, and to the attainment of the goal. in this labor, hercules is faced with the tremendous task of bringing together the two poles of his being and of coordinating, or at-one-ing, soul and body, so that duality gives place to unity and the pairs of opposites are blended [61] the symbols eurystheus, having watched hercules achieve mental control and then ride the bull of desire over into the temple of the soul, now sets him the task of fetching the golden apples from the garden of the hesperides. the apple has long figured in mythology and in symbology. in the garden of eden, as we know, the serpent gave the apple to eve; and with the giving of that apple, and with its acceptance came the knowledge of good and of evil. this is a symbolic method of telling us the story of the appearanc

yet a test which will awaken, on the inner side of life, the fulness of his wisdom and the rightness of his power to choose. let him proceed with the fourth test" before the fourth great gate stood hercules; a son of man and yet a son of god. at first was silence deep. he uttered not a word or made a sound. beyond the gate the landscape stretched in contours fair and on the far horizon stood the temple of the lord, the shrine of the sun-god, the gleaming battlements. upon a hill nearby there stood a slender fawn. and hercules, who is a son of man and yet a son of god, both watched and listened and, listening, heard a voice. the voice [78] came out from that bright circle of the moon which is the home of artemis. and artemis, the fair, spoke words of warning to the son of man "the doe is m

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ry which seems folly, and contain doctrines that at first seem absurd; yet they enshrine the highly spiritual teachings which i have shortly outlined. the mere reading of these volumes is of little avail; the spiritual eye needs to be opened to see spiritual things; and the great kabalists of old did not cast pearls of wisdom before the ignorant or the vicious, nor suffer the unclean to enter the temple of wisdom. the serious student must make strenuous efforts to attain to the higher life of the true occultism, then perchance in a distant future, a record of temptations avoided, and of a life of self-sacrifice may serve as signs and pass words to secure admission to the palace of the great ki t1-3 analysis of the 5=6 initiation by g.h. frater p.c.a. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

pter in its last degree represented the new jerusalem, and therefore its alchemy might well be transferred from a common work in metals to the spiritual side of hermeticism. those who have read robert fludd and jacob bohme will be acquainted with this aspect; but it may not have satisfied the figurative knights of god, who had come so far in their journey from the lodge of entered apprentice to a temple of supposed adeptship. the chapter therefore died- i have met with another french ritual in a great manuscript collection and again- so far as ascertained- it seems to be the sole copy in england, though it is not unknown by name, in view of the bibliographies of kloss and wolfsteig. it is called le chevalier du temple, and is of high importance to our subject. the collection to which i ref

of the secret chivalry became known only at the end of seven years, three of which were passed as apprentice, two as companion or fellow craft, and two as master mason. it was on the same conditions and with the same objects that the order in the eighteenth century was prepared to receive masons who had been proved into that which was denominated the illustrious grade and order of knights of the temple of jerusalem. the candidate undertakes in his obligation to do all in his power for the glorious restoration of the order; to succour his brethren in their need; to visit the poor, the sick and the imprisoned; to love his king and his religion; to maintain the state; to be ever ready in his heart for all sacrifice in the cause of the faith of christ, for the good of his church and its faith

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

have pointed ears and hairs sprouting from the bridges of their noses to see what stage of satyrisation they are showing, in their journey through the underworld. there is a very definite sense that, through my contact with the art of austin osman spare, the previously unseen spirit world has become tangible and palpable, more reachable and more real. powerful stuff indeed. john balaohbalanone's temple of set faq contents: 1.0 introduction 2.0 philosophy 2.1 xeper 2.2 initiation 2.3 satanism 2.4 left hand path 2.5 metaphysics 2.6 dogma vs doctrine 3.0 religion 3.1 the temple of set as a religion 3.2 set 3.3 the gift of set 4.0 magic 4.1 black magic 4.2 ritual practices 4.3 occult studies 5.0 the organization 5.1 membership in the temple 5.2 relations with other organizations 5.3 why the t

s and orders 5.6 the high priest 6.0 setians and setianism 6.1 activities 6.2 setians 6.3 why are we here? 6.4 miscellaneous 7.0 contact and information 7.1 formal and official contact 7.2 informal contact 7.3 friendly and neutral others 7.4 unfriendly others 7.5 getting more information 7.6 those stories about us 8.0 miscellaneous 8.1 miscellaneous links 8.2 faq/ref sources> 1.0 introduction the temple of set is probably best described as an initiatory magical order of the left hand path, a description which probably doesn't mean much to those without occult backgrounds "initiatory" means the tos advocates self-advancement through a series of levels of self-knowledge and similar attributes "magical" means that the tos openly works with magic (non-scientific cause and effect, not stage mag

he world of ideas, art, science and culture. for the individual the results of xeper become a metaphysical departure point for developing a bond with the prince of darkness by creating a matrix of linked ideas whose path leads towards the genesis of self being. you'll find another comment or two concerning xeper in the ref document. 2.2 initiation- what do those necklaces and medallions mean? the temple of set is an initiatory organization, dedicated to the initiation and growth of its members. that dedication to initiation, to the philosophy of xeper, and to set, is represented by our primary symbol, the pentagram of set (a point-down pentagram within a circle. to help our members identify each other so we can work together, and to help them identify which level of initiation has been ach

rimary symbol, the pentagram of set (a point-down pentagram within a circle. to help our members identify each other so we can work together, and to help them identify which level of initiation has been achieved by each other, we wear this symbol on different colored medallions, normally worn on necklaces of some kind, at formal gatherings. there are six levels of initiation recognized within the temple of set, each with its specific color medallion- the first degree member wears a white medallion. this is a period of trial membership, in which the member begins to explore our philosophies, our practices, and our society. the member can decide whether our organization is one which will help the member's personal growth, and if not he is welcome to leave at any time, with our good wishes. l

rd feelings. we title this degree "setian" which is also the generic name for all of our members. the term stands for all who pursue their self deification while in contact with the philosophical and magical stream of the temple- the second degree wears a red medallion. this is a member who has completed the trial membership and has been found to be compatible with and a valued contributor to the temple of set, just as we have been found to be useful to the member's own growth. more, through hard work the individual has opened him- or herself to the forces of becoming within the body-soul complex. this is a place of great excitement and achievement. we recognize our adepts by the quality of their adventures and projects. this is where we differ form most occult schools that would award deg

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

he subconscious) that we nourish our great famulus and demonium of the depths. the individual will then soon realize that there is no god and there is no devil, yet we as the image of the adversary, are both god and the master of the devil, the gifts of the fallen angels themselves. iv) the dragon and vampyrism i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, with the witchblood of your veins, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkne

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

on it, from the dawn to the close of the twilight of 'a day' of the great breath[[footnote(s* by "original" we mean the "amshaspend" called "zarathustra, the lord and ruler of the vara made by yima in that land" there were several zarathustra or zertusts, the dabistan alone enumerating thirteen; but these were all the reincarnations of the first one. the last zoroaster was the founder of the fire temple of azareksh and the writer of the works on the primeval sacred magian religion destroyed by alexander* in india called "the day of brahma[[vol. 2, page] 7 hyperboreas and lemuria. ii. the "hyperborean" will be the name chosen for the second continent, the land which stretched out its promontories southward and westward from the north pole to receive the second race, and comprised the whole

e and the tree of life. under the protecting foliage of this king of the forests, the gurus teach their pupils their first lessons on immortality and initiate them into the mysteries of life and death. the java-aleim of the sacerdotal college are said, in the chaldean tradition, to have taught the sons of men to become like one of them. to the present day foh-tchou* who lives in his foh-maeyu, or temple of buddha, on the top of the "kouin-long-sang* the great mountain, produces his greatest religious miracles under a tree called in chinese sung-ming-shu, or the tree of knowledge and the tree of life, for ignorance is death, and knowledge alone gives immortality. this marvellous display takes place every three years, when an immense concourse of chinese buddhists assembles in pilgrimage at

e* 2 "eternity brought forth time; the boundless gave birth to limit; being descended into generation* 4 "among the gods is none like unto him, into whose hands are committed the kingdoms, the power and the glory of the worlds" 5 "thrones and empires, the dynasties of kings* the fall of nations, the birth of churches, the triumph of time" for, as is said in hermes "satan is the door-keeper of the temple of the king; he standeth in solomon's porch; he holdeth the key of the sanctuary, that no man enter therein, save the anointed having the arcanum of hermes (v. 20 and 21. these suggestive and majestic verses had reference with the ancient egyptians and other civilized peoples of antiquity to the creative and generative light of the logos (horus, brahma, ahura-mazda, etc, etc, as primeval ma

stretches its narrow piece of sterile ground, and was entirely destroyed by a series of volcanic eruptions. the oldest remains of cyclopean buildings were all the handiwork of the lemurians of the last sub-races; and an occultist shows, therefore, no wonder on learning that the stone relics found on the small piece of land called easter island by captain cook, are "very much like the walls of the temple of pachacamac or the ruins of tia-huanuco in peru("the countries of the world" by robert brown, vol. 4, p. 43; and that they are in the cyclopean style. the first large cities, however, appeared on that region of the continent which is now known as the island of madagascar. there were civilized people and savages in[[footnote(s* our best modern novelists, who are neither theosophists nor sp

were lying overthrown, while others still standing appeared much larger. one of the latter was so lofty that the shade was sufficient to shelter a party of thirty persons from the heat of the sun. the platforms on which these colossal images stood averaged from thirty to forty feet in length, twelve to sixteen broad. all built of hewn stone in the cyclopean style, very much like the walls of the temple of pachacamac, or the ruins of tia-huanuco in peru (vol. iii, pp. 310, 311 "there is no reason to believe that any of the statues have been built up, bit by bit, by scaffolding erected around them- adds the journal very suggestively- without explaining how they could be built otherwise, unless made by giants of the same size as the statues themselves. one of the best of these colossal image

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

has disappeared. for they passed through the hands of his reverence the bishop of caesarea- that self-constituted censor and editor of the sacred records of other men's religions- and they doubtless bear to this day the mark of his eminently veracious and trustworthy hand. for what is the history of this treatise on the once grand religion of babylon? written in greek by berosus, a priest of the temple of belus, for alexander the great, from the astronomical and chronological records preserved by the priests of that temple, and covering a period of 200,000 years, it is now lost. in the first century b.c. alexander polyhistor made a series of extracts from it- also lost. eusebius used these extracts in writing his chronicon (270-340 a.d. the points of resemblance- almost of identity- betwe

and earth, and assumes the properties of either[[vol. 1, page] 336 the secret doctrine. esoteric meaning in the hebrew scrolls, which is far more so than its outward veil or cloaking may be- once the jehovistic portions are eliminated, the mosaic books are found full of purely occult and priceless knowledge, especially in the first six chapters. read by the aid of the kabala one finds a matchless temple of occult truths, a well of deeply concealed beauty hidden under a structure, the visible architecture of which, its apparent symmetry notwithstanding, is unable to stand the criticism of cold reason, or to reveal its age, for it belongs to all the ages. there is more wisdom concealed under the exoteric fables of puranas and bible than in all the exoteric facts and science in the literature

ignificance of the others, and could never unriddle them sufficiently to commit dangerous indiscretions. the highest, the first and the fourth- theogony in relation to anthropogony- were almost impossible to fathom. we find the proofs of this in the jewish "holy writ" it is owing to the serpent being oviparous, that it became a symbol of wisdom and an emblem of the logoi, or the self-born. in the temple of philoe in upper egypt, an egg was artificially prepared of clay made of[[vol. 1, page] 364 the secret doctrine. various incenses, and it was made to hatch by a peculiar process, when a cerastes (the horned viper) was born. the same was done in antiquity for the cobra in the indian temples. the creative god emerges from the egg that issues from the mouth of kneph- as a winged serpent- bec

of true religion, and fitting only our materialistic age, which is the direct outcome and result of that anthropomorphic character. for this is the key-note to the entire spirit and essence of the old testament "therefore" goes on the mss, treating of the symbolism of art-speech of the bible "the locality of the womb is to be taken as the most holy place, the sanctum sanctorum, and the veritable temple of the living god* with man the possession of the woman has always been considered as an essential part of himself, to make one out of two, and jealously guarded as sacred. even the part of the ordinary house or home consecrated to the dwelling of the wife was called the penetralia, the secret or sacred, and hence the metaphor of the holy of holies of sacred constructions taken from the ide

s- the next heirs to hebrew symbolism after christian ecclesiasticism- had conquered the land and gradually enforced their ways and customs upon the hindus. the pre- and post-vedic woman was as free as man; and no impure terrestrial thought was ever mixed with the religious symbo[[footnote(s* surely the words of the old initiate into the primitive mysteries of christianity "know ye not ye are the temple of god (i corinth. iii. 16) could not be applied in this sense to men? the meaning may have been, and was so, undeniably, in the minds of the hebrew compilers of the old testament. and here is the abyss that lies between the symbolism of the new testament and the jewish canon. this gulf would have remained and ever widened, had not christianity- especially and most glaringly the latin churc

BLUE EQUINOX

initiation. liber ii. the message of the master therion. it explains the essence of the new law in a very simple manner. liber dcccxxxvii: the law of liberty. this is a further explanation of the book of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. liber dcxxiii: de thaumaturgia. a statement of certain ethical considerations concerning magick. liber lxxiii: the urn. this is the sequel to the temple of solomon the king and is the diary of a magus. this book contains a detailed account of all the experiences passed through by the master therion in his attainment of this grade of initiation, the highest possible to any manifested man. liber lxxi: the voice of the silence by h.p. blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by frater o.m. frater o.m, 7 =48, is the most learned of all the breth

tahvti qvas vidit asar in amenti sub figur ccxxxi. liber carcerum twn qliphoth cum suis geniis. addentur sigilla et nomina eorum. this is an account of the cosmic process so far as it is indicated by the tarot trumps. liber cd. liber tav vel kabbal trium literarum sub figur cd. a graphic interpretation of the tarot on the plane of initiation. liber lviii. this is an artical on the qabalah in the temple of solomon the king, equinox v. liber lxiv. liber israfel, formerly called anubis. an instruction in a suitable method of preaching. liber lxxxiv. vel chanokh. a brief abstraction of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by dr. john dee through the scrying of sir edward kelly. its publication is at present incomplete. liber dxxxvi. batrachophrenoboocosmomachia. an instruction

lt to decide on such a point, but we may be sure that the event will show that the exact wording was so shaded as to prove to us absolute foreknowledge on the part of that most holy angel who uttered the book. note, pray thee, further, in verse 39, how the matter proceeds .all this..i.e. the book of the law itself. and a book to say how thou didst come hither. i.e. some record such as that in the temple of solomon the king the equinox 178. and a reproduction of this ink and paper for ever. i.e. by some mechanical process, with possibly a sample of paper similar to that employed..for it is in the word secret and not only in the english. compare ccxx iii:47, 73. the secret is still a secret to us. and thy comment upon this the book of the law shall be printed beautifully in red ink and black

her papus (dr. encausse) the equinox 200 the names of women members are never divulged. it is not lawful here to disclose the name of any living chief. it was karl kellner who revived the exoteric organization of the o.t.o. and initiated the plan now happily complete of bringing all occult bodies again under one governance. the letters o.t.o. represent the words ordo templi orientis (order of the temple of the orient, or oriental templars, but they have also a secret meaning for initiates. 3. the order is international, and has existing branches in every civilized country of the world. 4. the aims of the o.t.o. can only be understood fully by its highest initiates; but it may be said openly that it teaches hermetic science or occult knowledge, the pure and holy magick of light, the secrets

runk is withered by the storm. repeats this in clearer language. 70. the pupil must regain the child-state he has lost ere the first sound can fall upon his ear. compare the remark of .christ .except ye become as little children ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. and also .ye must be born again. it also refers to the overcoming of shame and of the sense of sin. if you think the temple of the holy ghost to be a pig-stye, it is the equinox 30 certainly improper to perform therein the mass of the graal. therefore purify and consecrate yourselves; and then, kings and priests unto god, perform ye the miracle of the one substance. here is written also the mystery of harpocrates. one must become the .unconscious (of jung, the phallic or divine child or dwarf-self. 71. the light

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

torial comment. stan slays the dragon or "positive public relations" by richard clarke recently, several students of chicago decided that rather than allow the kids to go trick-or-treating, there would be a big hallowe'en party sponsored by the village. five such parties were to feature "burning a witch" in a big bonfire. a reporter for the chicago tribune called stan modrzyk, priest of the first temple of the craft of wica, of chicago heights, and asked him how he felt about it. stan told him he thought there would be all sorts of hell to pay if they said they were going to burn a jew or a baptist, and immediately wrote to all five villages, several local papers (including the tribune) and an attorney, saying that making a witch-burning, even in effigy, was a poor lesson for the kids, tha

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

laws of men; for in the laws of men hath entered confusion. this must needs be, since mankind still remaineth a work unfinished. yet be on guard, ye who seek to be numbered amongst the sons and daughters of the true israel, lest ye mistake the half-formed concepts of an earlier stage of growth for final truths [196] e p i l o g o s the great work directeth itself always toward the building of the temple of adonai, and in its earlier stages there are needs which do not continue throughout the building process. yet men mistake the scaffolding for the building itself, and thus pay idolatrous reverence to old rules which have no longer any useful purpose. watch therefore, o ye who would rule as the lord ruleth, lest ye usurp the rights of the lord. his and his alone, is the temple, and ye who

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

red the idea that nothing can be destroyed (or created) only transformed. 427-347 plato 400 bce books of proverbs, job (o.t) 384-322 aristotle 370 bc eudoxus of cnidus devises calendars using zodiac with 12 equal zodiac signs. invents geometrical theory of proportion. 360 critias by plato: the origin of the atlantis story. 356- alexander the great born 350 bc petosiris, chief administrator of the temple of khumunu (hermes) near hermopolis becomes known for mastering egyptian esoteric astrology. 350 (hist) tao-te ching [tao. 340 writings of chuang-tzu [tao] c. 330 manetho of sebennytos egyptian historian, priest at heliopolis under ptolemy i and ptolemy ii wrote aegyptiaca a collection of three books about the history of ancient egypt, commissioned by ptolemy ii in his effort to bring toget

mond sutra. heart sutra. 1st century ce apollonius of tyana flourished. nagarjuna- first order 4 magic square, in india. 1st to 3rd ce) testament of solomon composed 17 egyptian zodiac at denderah is erected. 30-96 new testament. 50-63 (n.t) colossians, philemon, ephesians, philippians. c.50 chaeremon egyptian stoic philosopher and grammarian, superintendent of the alexandrian library kept in the temple of serapis, and as custodian and expounder of the sacred books belonged to the higher ranks of the priesthood. wrote an account of the egyptian priesthood preserved by porphyry on the sanctity and symbolical secrets of ancient egypt. 60-80 (n.t) acts of the apostles. 68 destruction of qumran community (dead sea scrolls. 70 (n.t) gospel of mark. 70 destruction of the second temple in jerusal

nas. iamblichus: on nicomachus's introduction to arithmetic- first mention of casting out nines. ca.340-420 jerome studied hebrew with jewish instructors in bethlehem. 346 st. pachomius dies. 350-407 john chrysostom 350? abbaye jewish babylonian teacher expounds on the decans. 363 last pagan emperor julian stopped at harran at the beginning of his persian campaign. he consulted the oracles at the temple of the moon. 380 hephaestio of thebes. compendium, delineations of the decans and contains a very long excerpt from nechepso/petosiris on detailed eclipse delineation. preserves an ancient egyptian method of prediction using the dog-star alone. c.380 sepher ha-razim (the book of the mysteries) a jewish mystical and magical grimoire from egypt. related to the sepher raziel. 385 d. st. gregor

agoras derived from the cabbalists 1586-1652 pietro della valle. travelled extensively in the levant (1614-26, bringing back with him to italy egyptian mummies and coptic manuscripts. 1586-1588 giordano bruno university teacher at wittenberg, preaching the coming of a magical reform movement politically associated with henry of navarre. bruno described german scholars as being the builders of the temple of wisdom, eulogising martin luther at his former university. the inquisition claimed at bruno s trial, that he intended to form a new sect under the name of "giordanisti, appealing particularly to the lutherans in germany 1586 alleged meeting at luneburg (hanover) between the representatives of the king of navarre, the king of denmark and the queen of england, on 27th july, intending to fo

CLARIFICATION OATH

an example of this brotherly love, i will attend all 0= 0 ceremonies, therefore being a teacher by setting the example" in addition, i will uphold my responsibilities as a member of the body of christ, by continuing my duties as a teacher to the outer order. i further promise and swear, that during the week of corpus christi, i will do everything in my divine power to be physically present at the temple of isis, therefore making the body of christ complete. i further understand this oath to be a clarification, between myself, the chief of the second order, and my higher sean when we speak of chinese mythology we need to be clear that it represents streams flowing together, running parallel, merging or diverging from many places and from many different models of reality.1 myths contain stro

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

e priesthood of the original church of satan. ninth angle: the culmination of this dynamic process: the black flame in its perfection: the 'will to power" of nietzsche in a glory of desire: the extension of the enlightened will and initiated psyche throughout all dimensions of space, time, and thought: what in the aeon of set would be uttered as xeper. all material contained herein copyright 1998 temple of set. all rights reservpl1-2 concerning the ceremony of the consecrating the vault of the adepti r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 concerning the ceremony of consecrating the vault of the adepti by g.h. frater p.c.a. this a most solemn and yet joyous occasion. it acts as a binding link between our order and the divine. the vault of the adepti places itself as a physi

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

otherhood members have no idea of the despotism contained in the real agenda which is known to only the tiny few. indeed, the real agenda is known only to the prison warders of the fourth dimension who have been the common link in the conspiracy over thousands of years. in his work, the new atlantis, bacon sets out his vision of a new world in which the power is exercised by a secret society, the temple of solomon. in bacon's vision, the privileged elite study the sciences in secret and act as an invisible government, deciding what the people should and should not be told. all this is remarkably like the secret manipulation of events and information today. but then, it's not so remarkable really, because the plan bacon was working from in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries is the same

t must be among the largest centres of freemasonry in the united kingdom. by 'coincidence' while i was there, i managed to see the inside of some of the temples where the public are not allowed to go. the complex, called the clarendon suites, is built virtually without windows once you get through the main entrance. this is appropriately symbolic, i feel, of keeping out the light. i walked into a temple of the royal arch branch of freemasonry where the public are not allowed to go, and i will never forget the feeling of extreme negative energy hitting me the moment i stepped through the door. goodness knows what they must do to attract that scale of malevolence! it took the breath away. and most of the members will not understand what they are doing. once you synchronise vibrationally with

yes, satanists run the world. if you infiltrated some of these bizarre gatherings, i am sure you would see some very famous faces. the security services such as the cia and us military intelligence, are seriously infiltrated by sects that worship these various names for the prison warder consciousness. lieutenant-colonel michael aquino, a senior officer within us military intelligence, formed the temple of set, but when this was made public, the authorities said they saw no problem. during the second world war, the elite's esoteric tradition was at work on both sides. president roosevelt, who was a 33rd degree freemason, also had the esoteric name, the knight of pythias, and wore the red fez of the ancient arabic order of nobles of the mystic shrine. this organisation claimed to be connect

nificantly, it was during dr "jolly" west's campaign for the 'behaviour modification' unit in california in 1974, that the symbionese liberation army 386 .and the truth shall set you fr (sla) came to public prominence when they kidnapped patricia hearst, the daughter of the newspaper tycoon, randolf hearst. this happened in the same state of california under ronald reagan, from where the peoples' temple of jim jones also emerged. the sla was supposed to be a marxist urban warfare group and the propaganda about them terrorised the state for months. in fact, only nine people were involved. patricia hearst became active in sla actions after her abduction. this included an armed bank robbery and the stories began to flow about her being brainwashed by this 'cult. the sla was destroyed when 150

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

with these beings to produce light-skinned offspring with "god-like features" became the goal of many atlanteans, samsel writes, and these crossbreeds became the dominant force. they took over the government, economics, education, religion, and communications. sound familiar? samsel says that the kings of the white royal lineage ruled atlantis and what he calls the "sons of belial" controlled the temple of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of the red race migrated west to the americas, which were then geographically different to what we see today. samsel goes on "the age of the atlantic empire would prove to be a free-for-all for the sons of belial and the followers o

of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of the red race migrated west to the americas, which were then geographically different to what we see today. samsel goes on "the age of the atlantic empire would prove to be a free-for-all for the sons of belial and the followers of the temple of the sun. the dominant white tribe came to rule all aspects of atlantean society. they disregarded the law of one, placed their faith in technology and were driven by greed and the lust for power. the arms of the atlantic empire came to stretch nearly worldwide. the americas and africa, the european countries, the middle east, india and tibet came under the control of the empire. the one

gh we differ in detail. my own view is that what he calls the "sons of belial" are what i call the reptilian bloodlines, the result of interbreeding between the white or "nordic" race and a reptilian people. in the end, however, it's the theme that really matters in understanding the basic background to the world today. the tussle between the atlantean advocates of the law of one and the opposing temple of the sun is highly significant. the temple of the sun has been the religion of the illuminati from atlantis/lemuria right through to the present time. in fact, today's world is the new atlantis, a mirror of the obsession with technological dominance that led to the destruction of the first atlantean civilisation. put simply, the law of one sees everything as connected, part of the same un

highly significant. the temple of the sun has been the religion of the illuminati from atlantis/lemuria right through to the present time. in fact, today's world is the new atlantis, a mirror of the obsession with technological dominance that led to the destruction of the first atlantean civilisation. put simply, the law of one sees everything as connected, part of the same unified whole, and the temple of the sun represents the desire to present everything as unconnected and isolated from everything else. one seeks to unite, the other to divide and, therefore, rule. you will see this theme throughout the book as i tell the story of how the llluminati, the atlantean "sons of belial" or whatever you would like to call them, have sought to build the new atlantis ever since the cataclysmic ev

ce we know of these advanced civilisations that lasted hundreds of thousands of years, and the extraterrestrial involvement in their creation and demise, our whole view of the world and ourselves will change. so will our understanding of what is happening and who is controlling us today. the destruction of ancient knowledge all over the world in the name of christianity was the illuminati, or the temple of the sun, destroying the true accounts, not only of history, but also the law of one. so what happened to mars? there is increasing acceptance that the earth has suffered some colossal geological upheavals. the debate (and often hostility) comes with the question of when and why. these upheavals have obviously involved the solar system as a whole because every planet shows evidence of som

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

t an offence unto me: forthou savourest not the things that be of god, but those that be of men.20 the rock isclassic mystery school symbolism, as is the corner stone associated with jesus and stillused in freemasonic symbolism today. peter is supposed to be the custodian of the keysto heaven, but this is just a rerun of the mystery school symbol of the two-faced janus,custodian of the key to the temple of wisdom and the keys to heaven held by mithra.and janus was eannus, a title for nimrod in babylon. the gold and silver keys of stpeters alleged successor, the pope, are more symbols of the secret doctrine. the popesand those who control them know what all this stuff really means. gold and silver are theprecious metals used to symbolise the sun and the moon. peter and paul are both said to

anuary 17th1917, which appears to be a very significant date to the babylonian brotherhood. it is thefeast day of st sulpice. it was to st sulpice church in paris that sauniere travelled with hisparchments; it was the groundplan of st sulpice which appeared in the mysteriousdocuments called le serpent rouge; st sulpice was designed according to the laws ofsacred geometry in 1645 on the ruins of a temple of isis and was the headquarters of thecompagnie du saint-sacrement, an alleged front for the priory of sion; and victor hugo,152 a grand master of the priory of sion,was married at st sulpice. le serpentrouge was dated january 17th and itemphasises that january 17th comesunder the astrological house ofcapricorn, the goat, which, in itsnegative depiction, is baphomet and thegoat of mendes

gs of constantinople, rhodes, athensand rome and it was this same stream who built the temple to the goddess diana at theworld centre for the diana cult at ephesus,24 which is remembered as one of the wondersof the ancient world. the dionysiac architects were connected with a secret societycalled the lonians (hence the island of lona in scotland) who were apparently the peoplewho commissioned the temple of diana. under other names, the dionysian architectsand initiates from the frater solomonis mystery school also built great christiancathedrals funded by the knights templar. there were many rosicrucian and masonicemblems to be seen in the carvings of the notre dame cathedral in paris and numerousdepictions of compasses, squares and building tools before they were destroyed duringthe frenc

s to stop the flow of opium into their country were thwarted by themight of the british empire. queen victorias foreign secretary and prime ministerduring the opium wars was lord palmerston, the grand patriarch or master ofgrand orient freemasonry, and a member of the committee of 300. thepalmerstons were in fact the temple family and their title goes back to 1723 when281henry temple became baron temple of mount temple, county sligo, ireland andviscount palmerston of palmerston, county dublin, an irish peer. temple originatesfrom templar. this title was passed onto his grandson, also named henry, who was amember of the british house of commons for 40 years and it was he who owned apainting by the artist, david teniers, called st anthony and st paul, with its mass ofsacred geometry, which h

dictable that the v edas contain the same instructions for sacrifice to the gods. thev edas, written about 1,400 bc, list the names of the gods and the victim most suitablefor each one. in the modern world, annual victims have been offered to the mothergoddess kali, the wife of the god, shiva, and she was always believed to live off humanflesh. a male child was offered every friday evening at the temple of shiva at tanjoruntil the practice was stopped (officially) in the mid-nineteeth century. the thugs, one ofthe ancient secret societies in the brotherhood network, murdered their victims accordingto elaborate rituals dedicated to kali, who is depicted wearing a garland of skulls.children or so-called young virgins are used in these sacrificial rituals because thesatanists and their reptil

DEITUS

his thesis may, therefore, serve as a commentary on the demonic bible as well as an exposition on deitic philosophy and magic. as stated in the preface to the 2nd edition, the demonic bible is not a work of fiction but is rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy is therefore necessary for an understanding of many of the concepts presented in the demonic bible. this thesis will address thelemic and setian philosophy as it relates to an understanding of de

neously during this time. the aeon of set ended in the year 2000. the bright, glorious, and unconquered child had been reborn. it had grown from an infant to a child and then into a teenager. crowley celebrated its birth. lavey sent the child out to play with its friends. aquino called the child in to study for its finals. the years of the church of satan were a carnival, followed by those of the temple of set and its focus on intellectual pursuits. at the end of the 20th century, the child approached manhood. the year 2000, and the declaration of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer, marked the beginning of the child s adult years. the focus now is no longer on intellectual development but on personal responsibility and the pursuit of power. a child thinks only of itself and immediat

new limits, the horizon of his understanding changes accordingly. runa remains constant since it is always the unknowable and never the known. the word remanifest, another aeon-enhancing word spoken during the aeon of set, signified the synthesis of all previous knowledge and experience, the final stage of the dialectic method. the expression xeper and remanifest was often used by members of the temple of set. from what i have said previously, this should be clear. at any point, an individual (re)manifests the synthesis of all that he has experienced previously. thus, remanifest is also a constant since it is always the immediate and never what has been or what will be. in the aeon of lucifer i make a brief reference to xem, stating that xem can be any destination but realizing that the u

immediately received great popular support within the temple as a word of the aeon. xem means, essentially, to be. or, in another context, it means i am or i have become. while it was meant to be an aeon-enhancing word, it actually had the potential to end the aeon of set prematurely and even possibly bypass the aeon of lucifer to the next aeon which will follow. there was some dispute within the temple of set as to the validity of the word xem since i am seemed to contradict the word of the aeon, xeper or come into being. eventually, the temple of set dropped its support of the word xem. xeper takes on a greater significance when united with thelema. the meaning is no longer simply to become, but rather will to become. together, it refers to the application of the magical will to the proc

DEMONIC BIBLE

psychological impact upon the practitioner. the reader ignores at his own peril the author s warnings that improper use of the rituals can lead to a psychological breakdown with reality. this is not a work of fiction but rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but it is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. magus tsirk susej says plainly that it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy will certainly aid in understanding some of the concepts presented in this book. since the system of magic presented in the demonic bible is a dynamically e

cal and emotional happiness. compulsions, he said, are never created by indulging but by being unable to indulge. the church of satan entertained a parade of celebrities and journalists. reporters from throughout the world came to write about the black pope and his satanic church. for the first time in history, there was a church dedicated to satan not an underground cult or secret society, not a temple of satanic worship veiled in christian trappings, but an actual church dedicated to the devil. the church of satan took a position of professed atheism. satan, claimed his priests, was not a literal being with tail, horns, and pitchfork, but a metaphoric representation, a jungian archetype, a product of the subconscious mind. like the 18th century hellfire club of sir francis dashwood, the

satan who says, i would rather rule in hell than serve in heaven. this combined with the philosophy of nietzche, who says plainly, god is dead, made the philosophy of the church of satan attractive to the rebel and the outcast. the second beast in 1975, michael aquino, a magister templi in the church of satan, along with several other members, resigned from the church of satan and established the temple of set. one of the key issues in the schism was the alleged sale of titles within the church of satan. members of the church of satan who felt they had earned recognition for their knowledge of the black arts and their commitment to the organization were greatly distressed to see titles being awarded to people who did nothing more than give funds to the church. the argument for the awarding

hich means to become or to come into being. the egyptian god xepera was associated with the scarab beetle and was the god of expansion of consciousness. michael aquino claimed to be the second beast from the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle and the spiritual son of aleister crowley described in the book of the law. in contrast to the church of satan s professed atheism, the temple of set embraced the literal existence of set, not as a christian devil, but as an ancient egyptian god associated with the night sky and with the expanding of consciousness. according to aquino, horus and set were the gods of ancient egypt prior to the syrian invasion. later, set was personified as evil, the enemy of osiris. one of set s titles, set-hen was adopted by the jews and became sa

et, not as a christian devil, but as an ancient egyptian god associated with the night sky and with the expanding of consciousness. according to aquino, horus and set were the gods of ancient egypt prior to the syrian invasion. later, set was personified as evil, the enemy of osiris. one of set s titles, set-hen was adopted by the jews and became satan. by using a more ancient name for satan, the temple of set was able to escape the accusation that satanism is merely an anti-christian religion. the nine angles both before and after the schism within the church of satan, there were a number of groups which split off from the church of satan. by the 1980 s, there were dozens of satanic churches but the original church of satan had become nonfunctional. the reason for this was that, after the

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

l plane (q.v. 2) the "substance" or "material" of the astral plane itself. astral projection: the practice of and ability to separate your astral body and consciousness from your physical body. astral temple: the place of ritual working that is created in the astral realm or astral plane (q.v, or within the imagination, by repeated intense acts of visualization (q.v) and meditation (q.v. the true temple of which the material temple is only a reflection. astral whiplash: the result of your astral body and consciousness being suddenly drawn back into the physical body by either a disturbance near the physical body or an unpleasant occurrence on the astral plane. symptoms can include: headache, dizziness, grogginess, muscle soreness, etc. reprojecting and returning at a normal place will quic

remonial/ritual magick. the symbol of the order is an eight rayed star on it's point, inscribed with the glyphs of the signs of the zodiac, the planets, the numbers, and colors. a gold, silver, and red crux mystica is in the center, and the star itself is surmounted by a crux mystica. the order was incorporated in kentucky on the vernal equinox, 1993. ordo templi orientis [o.t.o: the order of the temple of the east. a well known and still existing originally german occult order which has become the primary promulgator of the teachings of aleister crowley (q.v, who at one time was the head of that international order. kenneth grant was also a one time past frater superior of that order. today, hymneas beta is frater superior of the o.t.o. orgone: a name used for pra a, ruach, or chi, the un

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

tury by the rebbe and kabbalist moses de leon *finis- the encceremonial magic unveiled by dion fortune this article first appeared in the occult gazette in january i933 and has not been available for a wider audience since. it is of particular relevance in revealing d.f's considered opinion about the golden dawn as well as aleister crowley. if i read the signs of the times aright, the veil of the temple of the mysteries is being drawn back at the present moment. there are phases in the spiritual life of mankind just as there are weather cycles extending over periods of years, and the tide which began to move during the first decade of the twentieth century is gathering head as it proceeds. the signs of the times are to be seen in the publication of certain books on magic in which the genui

nes, and representing that which was experienced subjectively as having actually happened in the world of matter. i have given my life to occultism since i was a young girl, and everything i have seen and experienced, on both the inner and the outer planes, points away from any centralised human organisation. i have seen the most extravagant claims made on behalf of some such great white lodge or temple of the illuminati, especially by certain american enterprises, for i refuse to call them occult orders; but i have never seen them substantiated. in fact, those who are loudest in their claims give out teaching which would disgrace a patent medicine circular. by their fruits ye shall know them and the fruits of these self styled adepti are bilious concoctions. the eternal temple in the heav

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

, but in our system we will follow the order given by crowley for reasons already discussed. 12. in these pages we propose to give the philosophical tree of life, and enough practical instruction to render it available for meditation purposes; but we do not propose to give the practical qabalah, which is used for magical purposes; because that can only properly be learnt and safely practised in a temple of the mysteries. reference must be made to the practical qabalah, however, in order to render some of the concepts intelligible, but those who are rightfully in possession of its keys need have no fear that these keys will be revealed to the uninitiated in these pages, for i am quite alive to the consequences of so doing. 13. if, from the information here given, and as a result of pursuing

e given rise to a renaissance of the mysteries during the last quarter of the last century. consequently, the earth being ripe for the sowing and the wheat not being broadcast therein, the four winds brought strange seeds to the waiting ground, and a mystical qabala page 62 tropical growth sprang up that, having no roots in racial tradition, withered away or developed strange forms. 4. the buried temple of our native tradition has in actuality been excavated in part at any rate, but the rescued fragments have not been made available for students according to the honourable traditions of european scholarship, but have been gathered together into private collections the keys whereof have rested in the pockets of individuals who have opened and closed the doors in an entirely arbitrary fashio

ng force before it is an up-rushing one, and unless our feet are firmly planted on elemental earth we shall be like bursting wine-skins. 26. every practical occultist knows that freud has spoken the truth, even though it is not the whole truth, but they are afraid to say so for fear of being accused of phallic worship and orgiastic practices. these things have their place, though it is not in the temple of the holy spirit, and to deny them their place is a folly for which the victorian age paid dearly in a rich harvest of psychopathology. 27. whenever we are working dynamically upon any plane we are operating the righthand pillar of the tree and derive our primary energy from the yod-force of chokmah. in this connection we must refer to the fact that the microcosmic correspondence of chokm

rather than the extraneous devices of extruded ectoplasm or the outpouring of vital fluids, even if this latter device were practicable in our modern civilisation. 48 the best magical weapon is the magus himself, and all other contrivances are but a means to an end, the end being that exaltation and concentration of consciousness which makes a magus of an ordinary man "know ye not that ye are the temple of the living god" said a great one. if we know how to use the symbolic furniture of this living temple, we have the keys of heaven in our hands. 49. the key to this use is given in the microcosmic attributions of the tree. interpreting these in terms of function, and function in terms of spiritual principles, we can unlock the door of the storehouse of force. the best and most complete man

nfluences of the planes of force. 82. the god-name in malkuth is adonai malekh, oradonai ha aretz, which titles mean, the lord who is king, and the lord of earth. herein we clearly see the assertion of the supremacy of the one god in the kingdoms of earth, and every magical operation, wherein the operator takes power into his own hands, should commence with the invocation of adonai to indwell his temple of earth and rule therein, that no force may break from its allegiance to the one. mystical qabala page 198 83. thdse who call upon the name of adonai call upon god made manifest in nature, which is the aspect of god adored by initiates of the nature mysteries, whether dionysian or isiac-which concern the different ways of opening super-consciousness via subconsciousness. 84. the archangel

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ly began to get together another temple in a carefully concealed place; and this time he was more ambitious, for he made ready to attempt the greater mysteries. he was an exceedingly clever craftsman and made all the equipment of the temple with his own hands so that no one should know what was afoot. concealed behind nottingham lace curtains in a mean street in west london was a beautiful little temple of the greater mysteries. he completed this work after some months of arduous toil, no one knowing of it save those in his immediate confidence. but before commencing the actual ritual work he went away for a short holiday at the seaside, and there he was seized with a heart attack while sitting on the beach and died in four hours. the order secrets were not betrayed. another man who had ha

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

the stele of apa (see ledrain, monuments gyptiens de la bibl. nationale, paris, 1879, foll. 14, 15; lines 166 ff. are found on the stele of nehi (see mariette, notice des mon. boulaq, p. 190; maspero, recueil, t. iii, p. 195; and lines 576-83 on the coffin of sebek-aa (see lepsius, aelteste texte, bl. 37; maspero, recueil, t. iv, p. 68. in the xviiith dynasty line 169 was copied on a wall in the temple of hatshepset at d r el-bahar (see d michen, hist. inschriften, bll. 25-37; maspero, recueil, t. i, p. 195 ff; and copies of lines 379-99 occur in the papyri of mut-hetep (british museum, no. 10,010) and nefer-uten-f (paris, no. 3092, see naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, bl. 197; aeg. zeitschrift, bd. xxxii, p. 3; and naville, einleitung, pp. 39, 97. in the xxvith dynasty we find texts of the vt

ntly paraphrased it for the ritual of turin" bunsen, egypt's place in universal history, london, 1867, p. 1142. the block of stone to which dr. birch refers is described by gol nischeff, inventaire de la ermitage imp rial, collection gyptienne, no. 1101, pp. 169, 170. m. maspero thinks it was meant to be a "pr tendu fac-simil" of the original slab, which, according to the rubric, was found in the temple of thoth, revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xv, p. 299, and tudes de mythologie, t i, p. 368. 6 todtenbuch (einleitung, p. 139. mr. renouf also holds this opinion, trans. see. bibl. arch, 1803, p. 6* i.e, the "chief reader" many of the inscriptions on whose tomb have been published by d michen, der grabpalast des patuamenap; leipzig, 1884, 1885+ i.e, asas f el-bahr yeh, or asasif of the

all flourish, and this his work shall endure to all eternity. if the name of tefnut, the lady of the terrestrial shrine in annu endureth, the name of pepi shall endure, and this pyramid shall endure to all eternity. if the name of seb. flourisheth the name of pepi shall flourish, and this pyramid shall flourish, and this his work shall endure to all eternity. if the name of nut flourisheth in the temple of shenth in annu, the name of pepi shall flourish, and this pyramid shall flourish, and this his work shall endure to all eternity. if the name of osiris flourisheth in this, the name of pepi shall flourish, and this pyramid shall flourish, and this his work shall endure to all eternity. if the name of osiris khent-amenta flourisheth, the name of pepi shall flourish, and this pyramid shall

sign of mourning, see w. robertson smith, the religion of the semites, p. 395; and for other beliefs about the hair see tylor, primitive culture, vo1. ii, p. 364, and fraser, golden bough, pp. 193-208. 3 the story continues that isis then wrapped the pillar in fine linen and anointed it with oil, and restored it to the queen. plutarch adds that the piece of wood is, to this day, preserved in the temple of isis, and worshipped by the people of byblos. prof. robertson smith suggests (religion of the semites, p. 175) that the rite of draping and anointing a sacred stump supplies the answer to the unsolved question of the nature of the ritual practices connected with the ashera. that some sort of drapery belonged to the ashera is clear from 2 kings xxiii, 7. see also tylor, primitive culture

ich drove away reptiles; and of these the most important is the xxxixth chapter, which preserved the deceased from the attack of the great serpent apef or apep, who is depicted with knives stuck in his folds.[7] in the period of the later dynasties a service was performed the gods of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod09.htm (16 of 19 [8/10/2001 11:23:59 am] daily in th temple of amen-ra at thebes to deliver the sun-god from the assault of this fiend and on each occasion it was accompanied by a ceremony in which a waxen figure of apep was burnt in the fire; as the wax melted, so the power of apep was destroyed. another name of apep was nak, who was pierced by the lance of th eye of horus and made to vomit what he had swallowed.[9] the devourer of the dead the jud

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

cardinal of winchester, instigated the passage of an act, during the minority of henry vi, which forbade the masons to hold their accustomed chapters and assemblies. but the act was never enforced, and when henry vi. became of age he joined the order, while henry vii. was the grand master in england. the origin of operative masonry is traced back by many to the old roman empire, the pharaohs, the temple of solomon, even to the tower of babel and to the ark of noah. speculative free masonry originated in england and dates from the seventeenth century. its foundation lies in the "practice of moral and social virtue" its characteristic feature being charity in the broadest sense, brotherly love, relief and truth. it is because of this foundation, so closely approaching that which is divine, t

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

on it that s what it is all about [10, p. 234] the church of satan generally uses satan as a symbol of man s nature as that of any other animal, and rejects the belief in satan as an anthropomorphic being. some of anton lavey s closer associates, however, seem to have been told a different story. for example, michael aquino, who resigned from the church of satan and formed a new organization, the temple of set in 1975, explains that the belief in a literal devil: was axiomatic to all of our [aquino s and lavey s] conversations and collaborations [11] and blanche barton explained to the san francisco chronicle at a press conference following anton lavey s death in 1997 that anton lavey had believed in the devil [12. in an article in the occult explosion anton lavey had acknowledged that: ma

nt to the church of satan, which now does its best to downtone their influence: diane hegarty is never mentioned; karla lavey was suddenly never really important to the church of satan once she distanced herself from the organization to start the first satanic church; and zeena lavey was soon considered a dumb blonde when she parted with the church of satan, denounced her unfather, and joined the temple of set. figure 3. only the church of satan s core group can provide a true interpretation of anton lavey s ambiguous writing. anyone else making doctrinaire statements on the meaning of his texts is branded a heretic who falsifies satanism and misleads people. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 10 of 30 it is common to find remarkably strong hostility against the new or

scheme. by offering a honorary title to a successful person the church of satan acquires a marketing agent whose success becomes linked with satan and the church of satan via the title in the organization. in 1975 anton lavey decided to sell titles for a fee, a decision that led michael aquino to conclude that the church of satan had deviated from its path. michael aquino subsequently formed the temple of set to continue what he believed was the original intent of the church of satan [2, pp. 407 412. the reasoning behind the selling of titles may have been that the ability to afford money on mostly useless titles was an indication of success in the real world, reflecting the church of satan s current stance on accomplishments as a metric of titular awards. diane hegarty s letter to michae

ed for dubious reasons of sudden disagreement with the church of satan or its founder. 8. the 1975 turning point it is possible that the church of satan started as a genuine organization dedicated to the prince of darkness, but then deviated from its course and focused on perpetuating its professed alliance with the devil only as a conduit for fraud. this is the view held by michael aquino of the temple of set. the fact that the church of satan was originally a home study group indicates that at the very least it was originally an ideological movement. michael aquino describes how the church of satan ostensibly later turned its back on satan, 1975 being the year where the church of satan decided to sell priesthood titles at a fee followed by increasing charges for services and baphomet med

s and baphomet medallions; baphomet medallions previously sold at $20 already with a comparatively high profit of $17 were now sold at $50 a piece [2, p. 420. according to michael aquino, the church of satan practically ceased to exist as a religious organization by 1975, largely withdrawing from the public scene until the late 1980es when peter gilmore entered the scene after double-courting the temple of set and the church of satan (this double-courting illustrates that peter gilmore used two-faced policies from the very beginning of his career in satanism) michael aquino argues that anton lavey had lost interest in satanism and instead attempted to turn the organization into his personal cash cow, and that the organization s continued activities were a financial scam. michael aquino sho

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ards who fly before superior numbers. he distributes place and power, titles and prelacies, teaches all languages, and has other equally remarkable powers. thirty-one legions are under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. agasha temple of wisdom, inc. the agasha temple of wisdom is a spiritualist church that, during its first generation, was built around the mediumship of rev. richard zenor (1911.1978, a channel for the master teacher agasha. the temple was founded in 1943 and attained some degree of fame after reporter james crenshaw wrote sympathetically about it in his book telephone between two worlds. toward the end

detained in egypt by poor winds, sacrificed two children of the country to discover his destiny by means of anthropomancy. heliogabalus practiced this means of divination. it is said that in his magical operations, julian the apostate caused a large number of children to be killed so that he might consult their entrails. during his last expedition at carra, in mesopotamia, he shut himself in the temple of the moon. after completing his anthropomancy, he sealed the doors and posted a guard, whose duty it was to see that they were not opened until his return. however, he was killed in battle with the persians, and those who entered the temple of carra, in the reign of julian s successor, found there a woman hanging by her hair, with her liver torn out. the infamous gilles de laval may also

greece who had a great reputation for magical powers. the life of apollonius of tyana, written by philostratus at the urging of julia, mother of the emperor severus, is the only extant source of information concerning the sage, although other biographies, now lost, are known to have existed. born at tyana in asia minor, apollonius was contemporary with christ. he was educated at tarsus and at the temple of aesculapius in aegae. at the temple he became an adherent of the sect of pythagoras, to whose strict discipline he submitted himself throughout his life. in his desire for knowledge he traveled widely in eastern countries, and is said to have performed miracles wherever he went. at ephesus, for instance, he warned the people of the approach of a terrible plague, but they paid no attentio

09, index, wa 98256. sources: aquarian tabernacle church. http//www.aquatabch.org. november 1, 1999. iron oak congregation. http//www.ironoak.org. november 1, 1999. aquarius rising (magazine) quarterly publication of the astrology center of the northwest. last known address: 522 northeast 165th st, seattle, wa 98155. aquino, michael a (1946) michael a. aquino, u.s. army officer and founder of the temple of set, is a graduate of the university of california, santa barbara (b.a, 1968; ph.d, 1980. in 1968 he joined the army as a specialist in psychological warfare. the next year he joined the church of satan. his career in the church was put on hold while he served a tour of duty in vietnam, but shortly after his return to the united states in 1971, he was ordained as a satanic priest and org

eligion. lavey actually denied the existence of satan. in 1972 aquino resigned and was joined in his revolt by lilith sinclair, another prominent leader on the east coast. in 1975 he sought a new mandate to operate by invoking the devil. satan responded by appearing as set, the ancient egyptian deity, and gave aquino a document, the book of coming forth by night. he authorized aquino to found the temple of set to supersede the church of satan. aquino created a new religious society built around the worship of set, of whom satan is one derivation. during the 1980s aquino gained some degree of fame when the media became aware that an army officer led a satanic group. the temple became the subject of criticism, and aquino was charged with fabricated tales of satanic child abuse. aquino, an of

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ntermediary of some unknown force. sources: martel, roy. the mysterious power of linda martel. guernsey, channel islands: toucan press, 1973. martello, leo louis (1931.2000) contemporary wiccan priest. martello was born on september 26, 1931, in dudley, massachusetts. he attended assumption college and hunter college and went on to become a spiritualist minister. in the early 1960s he founded the temple of spiritual guidance and the spiritual independents movement. through the 1960s he concentrated on his skills as a psychic reader and wrote a series of short booklets: your pen personality (1961, its in the cards (1964, and how to prevent psychic blackmail (1966. by the end of the 1960s, however, he had begun to identify with the slowly emerging neopagan witchcraft movement. in 1970 he fou

ctually caused by a spirit entity, the importance of such treatment as hyslop gave thompson and gifford seems appropriate. the obsessing spirit entity, if driven out either by strengthened willpower of the victim or by psychotherapeutic means, would logically seek and find another subject, but if it is convinced of the error of its ways, the danger is eliminated. work of this kind was done in the temple of light in kansas city in 1910. hyslop was impressed with the importance of this cure and established the james j. hyslop foundation for the treatment of obsession in new york. physician titus bull served as its director. the systematic practice of curing obsession through such means was soon taken up by dr. and mrs. carl wickland in their psychopathic institute of chicago. the patient was

. according to onec s account, she had lived for 210 years (earth time) on venus prior to taking on the form of a seven-year-old earth girl and came to earth in 1955 in a spaceship accompanied by her uncle. onec claims that she was born and raised in the venusian city of teutonia (a city whose name reflects earlier venus-earth contacts that included a trip to venus by a german scientist. from the temple of history she learned of the long-term monitoring of earth by scientists from many planets and of the nature of life on all of these planets. earth, the youngest of the planets in this solar system, is plagued by the imbalance caused by its singular moon, which works an alternating influence on people as it moves through the heavens. the other planets are organized into a brotherhood of pl

and the basics of ceremonial magic. neophytes are expected to develop a daily practice in meditation and ritual and to broaden their knowledge with reading in the literature of western magic. during this training period, the adepti provide personal guidance and offer discourses that may be experienced in person (for those who live in northern california) or online. regular rituals are held in the temple of the order. members at a geographical distance participate in their own personal temple at an astrologically coordinated time. the goal of the basic training is the initiate s becoming an independent practitioner of ceremonial magic while at the same time learning to work in concert with others. it is the belief that both solitary and group work is necessary in the present age. it is also

dogma of freemasonry, appeared in 1872. since pike had dumped so much material pierrakos, john c. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1212 acquired from his memory, he refused to claim authorship. he could not determine what was his own contribution. he was never able to recover his prewar prominence in law, and increasingly he lost himself in freemasonry. in 1873 he moved into the temple of the supreme council of the scottish rite in washington, d.c. the council offered him a stipend and he would remain there the rest of his life. he dominated scottish rite masonry for the next two decades. during this time he wrote several additional books on masonry (and left behind a number of manuscripts still unpublished, but is still remembered for his early text and reformed rituals

EVERBURNING LAMPS

er as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earthbound mortals, we do not doubt a future perpetual existence, and it is as reasonable to picture to ourself a perpetual flame, as an eternity of life. the ancient egyptian priests pictured life as a flame. the great master of the temple of this world being omnipotent, and able to do all things, does not usually proceed by miracles, or they will not be prized as such; an essence of miracle is rarity, a miracle imitated is not a second miracle. ordinary events, then, being the extreme of opposition to miracle, there are yet events of a third and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be understanded of the people, but whic

inundation broke down a wall, and disclosed an ancient tomb; on the cover stone were the letters "p.m. r.c. cum uxore" in it an earthen urn was found; when fractured, a bituminous smoke issued; in the bottom was a lamp, which went out; the fragments were still oily; this became dry after exposure.-see "lowthorp, abridgment of philos. trans" vol. iii, sec. xxxv, also no. 185, p. 227. in a certain temple of venus in egypt there hanged a lamp which neither rain nor wind could put out, says, st. augustine, in his work "de civitate dei" lib. xxi, cap. 6, and he associates its make with magic, and the devil, as indeed do all roman catholic authorities whenever they mention any of these lamps. fortunius licetus describes this lamp in his work "de reconditis lucernis antiquorum" cap. vi, and see`

piter ammon a lamp stood in the open air, and neither wind nor rain put it out, and the priests told him it had burned continually for years- see also "licetus" cap. v. herodotus tells us that the egyptians made a special and extensive use of lamps in the religious festivals, and that the temples of king mycerinus had many mysterious ones. strabo, and pausanias in his atticus, narrate that in the temple of minerva polias, at athens, there was a mysterious lamp of gold always burning; it was made by callimachus. the altar of the temple of apollo carneus, at cyrene, was similarly furnished. a like account is given of the great temple of aderbain, in armenia, by said ebn batric. kenealy in his "book of god" calls attention to the name carystios applied to the asbestine wicks of the lamps in a

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ra of babylon circa 530 ce. the talmud yerushalmi is composed of three volumes and the talmud babli has sixtyfour volumes, reflecting the relative complexity of the environments and cultural milieus in which they developed. the pharisaic rabbinate emerged as the dominant sect in judaism, occupying the seat of its orthodox authority. it peaked with the virtual political and economic control of the temple of jerusalem by the sadducees and pharisees in the hasmonean period, after the liberation of jerusalem by the maccabees. the many warnings and stern admonitions pronounced by a succession of hebrew prophets went unheeded. when master yeshuvah came, he berated the widespread corruption and abuse of power among the sadducees and pharisees, and struck out against the moneychangers within the t

and it was then passed down the generational line to enoch son of yared. when enoch ascended and walked with elohim, he took the book with him. the sefer hashmoth came back into the world again with the covenant of abraham.11 abraham gave the book to ishmael, isaac, and his offspring by his concubines.12 isaac s copy was handed down to master mosheh and was later sealed in the vault of the first temple of jerusalem. buried in the temple vault, access to the book was limited to those who had the psychic skill to see/read it in yetzirah (astral world of formation, and the strength to survive the impact of its power without shattering their shells.13 the powerful sefer hashmoth resurfaced in the early 1970 s, when it was transmitted through the gentleman responsible for the creation of the w

deepest secrets, and whom the lord hvhy made the operational manager of this universe.19 metatron, chief of the angels, is referred to in the tanakh (notably in proverbs 22.6 and job 32.6, as well as the zohar (i.223b. iii enoch, the hebrew book of enoch, contains a long discourse on the ascension of the celestial chariot by rabbi ishmael, the last high priest before the destruction of the first temple of jerusalem. the ascension of rabbi ishmael drew vigorous protests from some of the high angels, who objected to the admission of his relatively impure human spirit to the supernal world of emanation (called atziluth. when high angels get too close to the supernal sefiroth in the world of atziluth, their wings burn. the ascension by rabbi ishmael of the celestial chariot is a narrative all

te horse and wielding a fiery sword (figure 3.11. when master yeshuvah s actions did not match the characteristics of acharit, he was rejected by the pundits and religious politicians' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8 (but not by many of the people. furthermore, master yeshuvah threatened to undermine the spiritual authority of the pharisees and the economic authority of the corrupt sadducees, at a time when the temple of jerusalem was the biggest bank in the trade-rich middle east. in the gospels of matthew 11:14 and mark 9:11-13, master yeshuvah specifically identifies his cousin, john the baptist, as the reincarnation of eliyahu hanabi (elijah the prophet. in tanakh, it is said that eliyahu will again incarnate to announce the final messianic advent of the lord hvhy. in the qabalah, eliyahu is said to

essiah, between the sefiroth beauty/last and wisdom/east. 2 f 3#3 way of messiah (sefer hashmoth) a third major type of working tree that involves the exclusive use of the central column is the way of the treasuries of the house of elohim (see figure 4.5, which is associated with king david. the sefiroth on this tree are collectively named treasuries. the house of elohim is the' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% temple of the lord hvhy on high. hence, by this tree, king david intended to build the temple of the lord hvhy in the hearts of all israel. the use of the central column alone eliminates the distractions of the right and left columns, as well as any interference from their inhabitants. the disappearance of the side columns results in various changes in the patterning and names of the sefiroth. amo

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

platonic terminology, compares the sun to the good and its rays to the influx of the intelligible splendour.3 and in the list of the gods of egypt in the asclepius the sun ranks as far greater than one of the planets.4 he is above the thirty-six horoscopes in the list of gods, and the thirty-six are above the spheres of the planets. to find hermes trismegistus in the picatrix as the builder of a temple of the sun, would thus accord perfectly with the teaching of that holy priscus theologus in the pimander and in the asclepius. when marsilio ficino began to dabble in his magic, which included a tentative use of talismans, there were plenty of mediaeval authorities which he might have used who give lists of talismanic images, amongst them peter of abano, who usts the decan images, and whom

trismegistus as magician and hermes trismegistus as the law giver of the egyptians, who gave them their good moral laws and kept them in it. and this, i believe, may be also the connection in the spaccio between the manipulation or reform of the celestial images and the universal religious and moral reform. as will be remembered, hermes trismegistus is also described in picatrix as having built a temple of the sun and we thought that students of the magical text-book might have connected this, and the city of adocentyn, with the mysterious remark in the asclepius, in the prophecy after the lament of the eventual restoration of the egyptian religion and laws "the gods who exercise their dominion over the earth will be restored one day and installed in a city at the extreme limit of egypt, a

e pythagoreans and other early thinkers which is more to our liking."1 the satire on the pedants in the cena reflects his quarrel with the oxford doctors, and these words proclaim to them and to all readers of his work that bruno's philosophy is a prisca magia. fourteen years later in an address to the doctors of wittenberg university he was to give a similar genealogy of prisca magia, or of the "temple of wisdom" which was built first by the egyptians and chaldeans, who were followed by the magi, gymnosophists, orphics, and so on, and in more modern times by albertus magnus, nicholas of cusa, and copernicus "who understood more than aristotle and all the peripatetics" in the contemplation of the universe.2 similarly, in the cena de le ceneri, 1 cena de le ceneri, dial. i (dial. hal, p. 41

runo was the first to take the lucretian cosmology seriously. 246 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic philosophy expounded by bruno in a speech at wittenberg to show the sequence of prisca magia, or occultism, within which he placed copernicus. it is highly significant that lucretius also comes into that genealogy, though i omitted him in the earlier quotation which i now give more fully. the temple of wisdom, says bruno, was built first among the egyptians and chaldeans; secondly among the persian magi, with zoroaster; thirdly by the indian gymnosophists; fourthly in thracia with orpheus; fifthly among the greeks with thales and others of the wise; sixthly amongst the italians by, amongst others, lucretius; seventhly among the germans by albertus magnus, cusanus, copernicus, palingeni

use, and have become a lover of her form. and i prayed. that she might be sent to abide with me, and work with me, that i might know what i lacked, and what was acceptable to god: for she knew and understood, and would guide me soberly in my work and would keep me in her charge.1 the genealogy of wisdom which has been quoted earlier comes in this speech; and the list of the german builders of the temple of wisdom ends with a resounding eulogy of martin luther, as was inevitable in an address to luther's university.2 it was a marvellous speech, in the course of which he brought in the deus pater, the mens, dwelling in light inaccessible, but who could be seen in his shadows and vestiges, in the infinite universe and the innumerable worlds, and ending with the suggestion that it is here, in

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

12a: excursion 3. a bridged gateway to the force of chaos. how shall ye know truth? a highlight is depicted of ate. an automatic drawing (chaos. i/12b: a parable of life and the universe for the dancer. as we are the stuff of stars, when we move, the universe moves. to dance requires skill and movement. with stagnant rites and stuffy old corpses in robes, the modern rave is a prime example of the temple of our lady. i/13a: a infinite cardinal number is a concept of set theory, expressing how many members are in an infinite set. the least infinite cardinal number is 0 (aleph-null. two sets have the same cardinal number if the elements of both sets can be put into a one-to-one correspondence. two implies construction from 1, and a reverse ascension. i/13b: what happens to mind when paradox

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

doric in rank, on account of its resemblence to that pillar in its original state. the ionic bears a kind of mean proportion between the more solid and delicate orders. its column is nine diameters high; its capital is adorned with volutes, and its cornice has dentals. there is both delicacy and ingenuity displayed in this pillar; the invention of which is attributed to the lonians, as the famous temple of diana, at ephesus, was of this order. it is said to have been formed after the model of an agreeable young women of an elegant shape dressed in her hair; as a contrast to the doric order, which was formed after that of a strong, robust young man. the corinthian. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (18 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] the richest of the five

y useful art. the architect began to design, and the plans which he laid down, being improved by time and experience, have produced works which are ale admiration of every age. the lapse of time, the ruthless hand of ignorance, and the devastations of war, have laid waste and destroyed many valuable monuments of antiquity, on which the utmost exertions of human genius have been employed. even the temple of solomon, so spacious and magnificent, and constructed by so many celebrated artists, escaped not the unsparing ravages of barbarous force. freemasonry, notwithstanding, still survives. the attentive ear receives the sound from the instructive tongue, and the mysteries of masonry are safely lodged in the repository of faithful breasts. tools and implements of architecturesymbols most expr

al deportment, among the members of your lodge, which should ever characterize good masons; and to exert your authority to prevent illfeeling or angry discussion arising to impair the harmony of their meetings. i also present to you the three great lights in masonry: the holy bible square and compasses. the bible, the great light in masonry will guide you to all truthwill direct your paths to the temple of happiness, and point out to you the whole duty of man. the square teaches us to harmonize our conduct by the principles of morality and virtue. the compasses teach us to limit our desires in every station, that, rising to eminence by merit, we may live respected and die regretted. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (41 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] i als

sympathy to those whom he loved and who loved him. the message we bring is one of the triumph of life over death, the victory of hope over despair. masonry has come down from the far past. it used the tools of the builder's trade as emblems and symbols to teach masons how to build character and moral stature. it teaches service togod, to a brother, to all mankind. it seeks constantly to build the temple of the soul and thus to fit maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (66 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] us for that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. masonry is a fellowship that unites masons in friendship and good will. it teaches the spiritual values of life that lie beyond the physical senses. masonry confronts the fact of death with the great

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ds. then this fire radiates in all directions and permeates the whole body and its auric atmosphere, and man has become a living stone, whose luster surpasses that of the diamond or the ruby. he is then the philosopher's stone" there are many other symbols and similes taken from the world of chemistry and applied to the processes of spiritual growth which eventually makes men living stones in the temple of god. but enough has been said in the foregoing to show what was meant by the ancient alchemists by such terms and the reason why they clothed their teachings in symbolical language. the way of initiation is, however, and has always bee open to anyone who really an truly seeks for enlightenment and is willing to pay the price in the coin of self-denial and self-sacrifice. therefore, seek

o work out their own salvation through the fire of tribulation, and fashion for themselves the golden wedding garment, which is the "open sesame" to the invisible world. and though the cleansing blood of jesus is an absolute necessity to millions of weaker brothers, there can scarcely be any question when we assert that the more men and women who engage in mystic masonry to consciously build this temple of the soul, the sooner we shall see the second advent of christ, and the stronger will be the race which he shall rule by the law of love. end of freemasonry and catholicism* click here to go to the beginning of this book* table of contents* click here to return to the rosicrucian fellowship home page* rosicrucian fellowship philosophy study courses information* order the printed version o

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

rest until he reaches the goal. there was within it a golden pot with "manna (man "fallen from heaven" together with a statement of the divine laws which man must learn in his pilgrimage through the wilderness of matter. this symbolic ark contained also a magic wand, an emblem of the spiritual powers, called aaron's rod, which are now latent in everyone on his way to the haven of rest--the mystic temple of solomon. the old testament also tells how humanity was miraculously led and provided for, how after the warfare with the world it was given peace and prosperity by the before mentioned king solomon; in short, stripped of all embellishments the story relates the salient facts of man's descent from heaven, his principal metamorphoses, his transgression of the laws of the god jehovah would

who had "the word" and "the sign" therefore no one appeared at the call of solomon, and the queen of sheba could not escape the conclusion that this marvelous miracle was wrought by another and one who was greater than solomon. and so she insisted on knowing and seeing this king of crafts and his wonderful workmen, much to the chagrin of solomon, who felt that he had fallen in her estimation. the temple of solomon is our solar universe which forms the great school of life for our evolving humanity; the broad lines of its history, past, present and future, are written in the stars, its main outlines being discernible to anyone of average intelligence. in the microcosmic scheme, the temple of solomon is also the body of man wherein the individualized spirit or ego is evolving, as god is in t

outlines being discernible to anyone of average intelligence. in the microcosmic scheme, the temple of solomon is also the body of man wherein the individualized spirit or ego is evolving, as god is in the great universe. work on the true temple, as we are told in 2nd corinthians, fifth chapter, is wrought by invisible forces working in silence, building the temple without sound of hammer. as the temple of solomon was visible in all its glory to the queen of sheba, so the evidence of the toil of these invisible forces is easily perceived, both in the universe and in man, but they themselves keep in the background and work without ostentation; they hide from all who have not the right to see them or to command them. the relation of these nature forces to the work they do in the universe may

ay, and does, admire lofty sentiment and brilliant oratory; but when a lincoln unbinds the shackles of a downtrodden race or when a luther revolts in behalf of the fettered spirits of humanity and secures religious freedom for them, the outward action of these emancipators reveals a beauty of soul never discernible in those who soar in cloudland, but fear to soil their hands by actual work in the temple of humanity. the latter are not true temple-builders and would be unable to gain inspiration from the sight of that wonderful temple described by manson in "the servant in the house" the author calls him "man-son" this may mean that he regards him as the son of man, but it may also be that he meant mason, for the servant in the house was also a temple-builder. it is wonderful what insight t

ep darkness, sometimes in blinding light, now beneath the burden of unutterable anguish, now to the tune of great laughter and heroic shoutings like the cry of thunder. sometimes in the silence of the night time one may hear the tiny hammerings of the comrades at work in the dome--the comrades that have gone aloft" it is such a temple that the mystic mason is building. he endeavors to work on the temple of humanity at large, but since "when the rose adorns itself, it adorns the garden" he aims also to cultivate his own spiritual powers, as foreshadowed in the molten sea. solomon had already sued for the hand of the queen of sheba, and had been accepted, so, feeling that the meeting with hiram abiff might change her affections, he endeavored to consummate their marriage before granting her

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

" means "guardian] 3) in ancient tyre, and india "a serpent was. coiled around the trunk of a tree. python, the serpent deity, was esteemed oracular; and the tripod at delphi was a triple-headed serpent of gold [note: also, pike capitalized as we printed, above] 4 "the portals of the egyptian temples are decorated with the hierogram of the circle and the serpent" 5) the serpent "is found upon the temple of naki-rustan in persia, on the triumphal arch at pechin, in china, over the gates of the great temple of chaundi teeva, in java; upon the walls of athens. the mexican hierogram was formed by the intersecting of two great serpents, which described the circle with their bodies, and each a human head in its mouth [note: pike capitalized serpent, above, to denote deity] while we may think it

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

the formulation of this word, by balancing the moods of light, constitutes the great magical work of the qabalah. to the student of the occult it will be apparent that these two trees closely resemble the letter shin, also the caduceus of hermes with its central rod and its two entwined serpents, and also the ida, pingala, and central shushumna of hindu yoga. the whole scheme is symbolized in the temple of solomon, the temple itself being the central pillar, whilst its two pylons, yakhin and boaz, the white and the black, the right and the left, represent the tree of the knowledge of good and evil- the eternal complementary forces in life without which nothing can be. this symbolism is an excessively ancient one thus, in the norse mythology we find the mystic tree yggdrasil, the roots of w

d thirty-one gates. the ring may be put in rotation forwards or backwards and its token is this: nothing excels gno= ong= pleasure) in good, and nothing excels ogn= ngo= plague) in evil. 8 in man good and evil represent the pillars of mercy and severity (or justice, whilst free will represents the central pillar of mildness. this mystery of good, will, and evil is the foundation of the symbolical temple of solomon. myer writes: the widow's son, hiram abiff of tyre, cast for the qabalistic temple of king solomon two high pillars or pylons of bronze; their capitals were pomegranates and lily work. the lily, most likely the lotus, an emblem of life, white or male, on the right side, the pomegranate, the emblem of fecundity and plasticity, red or female, on the left side. the first was called

illars or pylons of bronze; their capitals were pomegranates and lily work. the lily, most likely the lotus, an emblem of life, white or male, on the right side, the pomegranate, the emblem of fecundity and plasticity, red or female, on the left side. the first was called yakheen, the latter boaz. these columns represented, understanding, binah, h, and wisdom 'hokhmah, v, and between them was the temple of kether, y, the father. here we see symbols of the former, the harmony, and the to be formed. all energy must have resistance, all light must have darkness, all projecture or emanation, a hollow or excavation to receive efflux. affirmation supposes a negation; if the first androgene had not been separated into male and female, the result would have been entire sterility, as was the result

lassify them and explain them in the simplest possible way. 7 scientists are, therefore, concerned in explaining the shadows of reality in terms of the rational symbols of today, just as the qabalists were concerned in explaining them in terms of the rational (then theological and non-scientific) symbols of their day. like the qabalist the scientist can lead us up to the threshold of the symbolic temple of god- this world and universe defined and explained by science (knowledge. but on account of the limitations of the instrument he uses, namely rational thought, he cannot lead us into it. to enter it we need something, a faculty, which transcends the reason. in the example we have above given of examining the sun by means of a looking-glass because we are unable to raise our heads, this i

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

7] upon this subject godfrey higgins, quoting from drummond, remarks [27] see anacalypsis, book iii, ch. ii "the word om or am in the hebrew not only signifies might, strength, power, firmness, solidity, truth, but it means also mother, as in genesis ii, 24, and love, whence the latin amo, mamma. if the word be taken to mean strength, then amon will mean (the first syllable being in regimine) the temple of the strength of the generative or creative power, or the temple of the mighty procreative power. if the word am means mother, then a still more recondite idea will be implied, viz: the mother generative power, or the maternal generative power: perhaps the urania of persia or the venus aphrodite of crete and greece, or the jupiter genetrix of the masculine and feminine gender, or the brah

within the oldest temples of egypt are still to be observed sacred apartments which contain the "holy of holies" and to which, in past ages, none might gain access but priests and priestesses of the highest order. within these apartments are pictured the mysteries of birth, together with the symbols of generation emblems of procreation. on the banks of the river nile are observed the ruins of the temple of philae, which structure, it is said, represents the most ancient style of architecture. within these ruins is to be seen an inner chamber in which are depicted the birth scenes of the child god horus, and, indeed, everywhere among the monuments and ruins of egypt, is plainly visible the fact that the creative power and functions in human beings, in animals, and in vegetable life, togethe

legitimate representations of mary, the wife of joseph and mother of christ, or are they aware of their true significance? certainly the various accessories attached to this figure betray its ancient origin and reveal its identity with the egyptian, chaldean, and phoenician virgin of the sphere. the fact has already been observed that in the original representation of the "temptation" in the cave temple of india, it is not the woman but the man who is the tempter, and a singular peculiarity observed in connection with this ancient female deity is that it is she and not her seed who is trampling on the serpent, thus proving that originally woman and not man was worshipped as the savior. another significant feature noticed in connection with this subject is that the oldest figures which repr

ls before advancing truth"[102 [102] barlow, essays on symbolism, p. 121. although, during the later ages of the human career, the higher truths taught by an earlier race were lost, still a slight hint of the beauty and purity of the more ancient worship may be traced through most of the ages of the history of religion. even among the profligate greeks, the mysteries of eleusis, celebrated in the temple of ceres, were always respected. care should be taken, however, not to confound these remnants of pure natureworship with that of the courtesan venus, whose adoration, during the degenerate days of greece, represented only the lowest and most corrupt conception of the female energy. down to a late date in the annals of athens there was celebrated a religious festival called thesmophoria. th

d among shepherds, so was christ. cansa, fearing the loss of his kingdom, sought to destroy the life of the divine infant in the same manner as did herod in the case of christ. both children are carried away by night, after which an order is issued by the ruler of the country that all the young children throughout the kingdom be slaughtered. when joseph and mary arrived in egypt, they visited the temple of serapis, where "all the magistrates and priests of the idols were assembled" upon the image being interrogated concerning the "consternation and dread which had fallen upon all our country" it answered them as follows "the unknown god has come hither, who is truly god; nor is there anyone besides him, who is worthy of divine worship; for he is truly the son of god" and at the same instan

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

rly opposed by anniehornimanand w. b. yeats,bothofwhomlookeduponthemas magically wholly undesirable,butno satisfactory solution of the dispute was arrived at and misshornimaneventually resigned. there was also the very differentbutequally serious problemofmmehoros and her husband. this pair of criminal adventurers had tricked mathersoutofpartingwithg.d. rituals and had set up in london a spurious temple of theirownthat was a cover for sexual debauchery. it couldnotlast, and in september 1901,mrhoros was chargedwithrape, foundguilty-aftera trial at whichthegoldendawnwas held up toridicule-andgaoled for fifteen years; his wife was sentenced to seven years imprisonment for aiding and abetting him.themore timid members immediately flockedoutof theorderas eagerly as theyhadearlier flocked in.th

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ding to his own story, westcott acquired and translated a strange manuscript that had been written in a cipher, to which, fortunately, he possessed the key.themanuscript contained the rough draft of a series of initiatory rituals of a quasi-masonic nature.italso contained the name and address of a german adept to whom westcott wrote and from whom he received the authority to found the isis-urania temple of 'die goldene dammerung; in westcott's english this became the golden dawn.thetale of the magical manuscripts upon which the order based its very being has been told in countless versions, no two ofcreationz]which agree entirely. some versions are for the credulous, othersforthe sceptical;ofthe latter, arthurmachen'sis perhaps the most succinct:a gentleman interested in occult studies was

er from mathers to the editor oflight.ostensibly this was in reply to a critical article on eliphas levi, but it was effectively apufffor the newborn golden dawn 'eliphas levi was indeed an initiate of the kabbalah, a member of the fratern255 ity of the rosy cross, and of other kindred orders, and was acknowledged as a brother by those who know" on the firstofmarch the warrant for the isis-urania temple of that same 'fraternity of the rosy cross, under its new name of the orderofthe golden dawn in the outer, was drawn up and signed.itis a somewhat introverted document, for thethreechiefs of the second order,deoduce comite ferro (mathers, sapiens dominabitur astris(jvestcott in hisalteregoof anna sprengel) and vincit omnia veritas (woodman, deputed them255 selves, under their respective fir

aite retained the outer order rituals with little change until1910,when they were heavily revised, or as heputit 'newly constructed from the cipher manuscripts, and were, for the first time, issued to members in printed form 'by the authority of the concealed superiors of the second order'.itseems unlikely that he worked any second order rituals other than those for the 'consecrationofa vault and temple of the adepts' and'thepontifical ceremony of celebrating the festival of corpus christi, which he called alternatively'therecurrence of the summer solstice; even these seem to have been abandoned after19 10.how many members followed waite and co. is not known, but there were fourteen signatories to the manifesto and a further fifteen members at the second convocation in april1904.among them

on his return to england he showed waite a series of tarot cards he had made in accordance with the german order's attributions, which were derived from magical squares of the planets. waite could identify only three and was unimpressed. nor was brodie-innes impressed with felkin's junketings around the continent. he had returned in1910to mathers' fold by joiningdrberridge (resurgam) in his isis temple of alpha and omega in west london while yet remaining in the stella matutina (felkin learned of this duplicity from waite).themove may have come about from a revived loyalty to mathers following his attempt to prevent crowley from publishing the golden dawn rituals intheequinox;all the scattered temples were alarmed by crowley's action, having memories of the horos scandal, but few of them

thehumanchord(1910),p. 104.15267ibid, p.277-appendicesappendixatheanna sprengel letters, translated from the originals in the 'private collection'.appendixb historical lecture, by sapere aude (westcott, transcribed from a copy in the hand, ofw. e. h. humphreys (gnothi seauton).appendixc neophyte grade ritual, transcribed from waite's own manuscript copy of the revised text used in the isis-urania temple of the indepen- dent and rectified rite in1904..appendixdthecondition needed for entry into the second order, by s.a. transcribed from a copyin west255 cott's hand.appendixeoftravelling in the spirit vision. part of ritualu.transcribed from a copy made bydrb. e.j.edwards (deus lux solis) in1896.appendixf astral travelling, no.2:thesword, transcribed from the account set down by kate moffat

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ions, which are not repeated in her later works. in 1880 the soc. rosie. in u.s.a. was founded by fratres who had come to england for reception, and was recognized by the s.r.i.a; in 1887 a representative deputation visited the english colleges; it was then ruled by charles e. meyer, of philadelphia, since dead. in 1887, by permission of s.d.a, a continental rosi255 crucian adept, the isis-urania temple of hermetic students of the g.d, was formed to give instruction in the medieval occult sciences.drw.r.woodman, the s.m, with s.a. and s.r.m.d, became the chiefs, and the latter wrote the rituals in modern english from old rosicrucian mss (the property of frater s.a, supplemented by his own literary researches. fraterd.d.c.f.,in 1892, supplied the ritual of an adept grade from materials obta

er as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earth255 bound mortals, we do not doubt a future perpetual existence, and it is as reasonable to picture to ourself a perpetual flame, as an eternity of life.theancient egyptian priests pictured life as a flame.thegreat master of the temple of this world beingthoughts on the ever-burning lamps 55omnipotent, and able to do all things, does not usually proceed by miracles,ofthey will not be prized as such; an essence of miracle is rarity, a miracle imitated is not a second miracle. ordinary events, then, being the extreme of opposition to miracle, there are yet events of a third and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be un

from rome an inundation broke a wall, and disclosed an ancient tomb; on the cover stone were the letters 'p.m. r.c. cum uxore; initan earthen urn was found; when fractured, a bituminous smoke issued; in the bottom was a lamp, which went out; the fragments were still oily; this became dry after exposure. see lowthorp, abridgment ofphilos.trans.,vol.iii.,sec. xxxv, also no. 185, p.227. in a certain temple of venus in egypt there hanged a lamp which neither rain nor wind couldputout, says, st augustine, in hisworkdecivitatedei,lib. xxi, cap. 6, and he associates its make with magic, and the devil, as indeed do all roman catholic authorities whenever they mention any of these lamps. f ortunius licetus describes this lamp in his workdereconditislucemisantiquorum,chap. vi, and see isidorus,degem

al and extensive use of lamps in the religious festivals, and that the temples of king mycerinushadmany mysterious ones. strabo, and pausaniasinhis atticus, narrate that in thetempleof minerva polias, at athens, there was a mysterious lampofgold always burning; it was made by callimachus.thealtar of the templeofapollo carneus, at cyrene, was similarly furnished. a like account is given ofthegreat temple of aderbain,inarmenia, by said ebn batric. kenealy in hisbook of godcalls attention to the name carystios applied to the asbestine wicks of the lamps in ancient greek temples,anddraws attention to its relatons to chr. of christosandto eucharist, anointed with oil, as to ever burning lamps before the throne, as in the apocalypse. chrs==solarfirechre==sun=heburnedkrs==sun=kupios=cyrusceres=wa

rpose; and by these the rash and ignorant may be ruined. but no power is given to the most skilled of men over the immortal trinity that broods over humanity and animates each ego, for this and these are as sparks from the insupportable flame of the majesty of god, and are beyond the influence of any that dwell in the world of form.70themagical mason[this paper was read to the members of the isis temple of the golden dawn at an unrecorded date.itwas preservedbythe revd w. a. ayton and later came into the possession of a. e. waite.]7.courageversus obsessionthere are very few passages, my dear fratres, of the rituals of the g[olden] d[awn] that are not pregnant with meaning, and very few that are not of someusefor some purpose or another. call to remembrance on this occasion the solemn warni

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

was it beyond my own, yet i know it was as frankly acknowledged by some competent authorities, as it was bitterly denied and depreciated by his opponents. i once showed some of his letters to me on the kabalah to my own first teacher in hebrew, a rabbi and an advanced kabalist, and he said 'that man is a true kabalist. very few gentiles know as much, you may follow him safely. when he arranged a temple of isis for the paris exhibition, an egyptologist whose name is world-famous said 'macgregor is a pharaoh come back. all my life i have studied the dry bones; he has made them live' these are but two examples out of many. yet there have been those who have said that his kabalah and egyptology were shallow and superficial, a rehash of other men's work. who shall decide? yet i do know that ma

eply at once whether able to attend or not. the two equinox ceremonials are considered of special importance, and every member should make a special effort to attend. to the protection of the lordoftheuniverse i commit our newly initiated bretheren, in the firm hope and trust that they will prove true and excellent fratres among us. sub spe. imperator of amen ra.[issued for members of the amen-ra temple of the g. d:.c.1895.]13.the tarot cardsthestrange, weird-looking cards known as the tarot, with their bizarre designs, have interested and puzzled archaeolog255 ists, mystics and occultists for over a century; and many books have been written, from ponderous and learned tomes to popular manuals, from m. court de gebelin'smondeprimitifin1781to mr a.e. waite'skeyto thetarotin 1910. yet the my

r the ritual which he sets forth, is not clear. probably the latter, but possibly also it may be a hint to any exorciser to state during the performance of the ritual his own qualifications and titles to command the spirits. the next chapters contain the words of exorcism. this is the 'book of the overthrowing of apophi, the enemy of unnefer, life, strength, health, triumphant. to be recited in a temple of amen ra, lord of the thrones of the two lands (i.e. of upper and lower egypt typified by the dual crown of the pharaohs) at the head of the apis bull, in the course of each day. the hymns mainly consist of a beautiful and poetic celebration of the glories and the victory of ra. in an old rituale romanum, which is one of the treasures in my library, is a formula of exorcism which opens wi

and poetic celebration of the glories and the victory of ra. in an old rituale romanum, which is one of the treasures in my library, is a formula of exorcism which opens with the recitation of the psalm 'lift up your heads, 0 ye gates! and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors! and the king of glory shall come in.'itseems almost like an echo across the centuries of the old egyptian formula. in the temple of amen ra the same ceremonies were gone through, but with more elaboration. the officiating priest spat four times on the image of apophi, he degraded it with his left foot, taking on himself the form of horus, he made a steel lance (this was a later addition to the ritual, which in its origin dated from the time when only flint weapons were known, with this he pierces the heads of theclem

tion- as figured in the tomb paintings),saying;"rahas triumphed over thee, apophi; repeat four times,"invery truth has ra been made to triumph over thee, apophi. destroyed is apophi. therefore art thou exalted, 0 ra, for thineenemies are destroyed. shine therefore, 0 ra, for thine enemies are fallen. verily ra hath destroyed all thine enemies,ora-a-a- life, strength, health: this ceremony in. the temple of amen ra was clearly a formula of white magic for the banishingofevils, famine, and disease, as well as moral evil.and wrong,andtherefore is appropriately paralleled by the church formulae of exorcism. with this may be profitably compared the black magical formulae, as recorded in the confessionsofwitches. storms might be raised, and boats wreckedinrnuchthe same manner as the beneficent r

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

had been established in canada for more than three years. the first approach to beswick had been made early in 1872 although whether by longley or by col. mcleod moore is not clear resulting in the charter of 3 june, but there had been only ten petitioners whereas beswick insisted on twelve charter members each of whom was to pay him $20 (for the names, see the appendix. thus the grand lodge and temple of canada, with its headquarters at maitland, ontario, was not finally set up until 1873. the three principal officers, who retained their ranks ad vitam, were william james bury mcleod moore, m.w. supreme grand master: thomas douglas harington, r.w. supreme grand senior warden; and george canning longley, r.w. supreme grand junior warden. all three were active in almost every masonic degre

d lodge of new york but no record survives of any working of the degrees of the rite by the solitary lodge, sphynx lodge and temple no. 1, that was founded at maitland. even so the grand lodge seems to have survived, on paper, for at least ten years: on 25th june 1883 c. m. moriou wrote to mcleod moore asking that the canadian body recognise the regularity of the newly established grand lodge and temple of roumania29[29. this they presumably did and the swedenborgian rite continued to exist in canada, if not to act, for a further seven years until 1890 when mcleod moore died. from 1891 onwards no reference to it appears on the official balustres of the rite. if the canadian members had expected beswick to work the degrees when he moved to canada they were doomed to disappointment. he retai

swedenborgian rite continued to exist in canada, if not to act, for a further seven years until 1890 when mcleod moore died. from 1891 onwards no reference to it appears on the official balustres of the rite. if the canadian members had expected beswick to work the degrees when he moved to canada they were doomed to disappointment. he retained the rank of past grand master of the grand lodge and temple of the swedenborgian rite of the u.s.a. he is so described in 1883 in a report of the sovereign sanctuary for canada of the antient and primitive rite, of which he was then grand master of ceremonies 30[30] but he held no office in the canadian body and played no part in the one significant act that the grand lodge and temple of canada did perform. george longley was subordinate to his fell

ign sanctuary for great britain and ireland had been constituted on 8th october 1872; it remained on generally good terms with its american parent. the swedenborg rite in the united kingdom a letter from yarker announcing the introduction of the swedenborgian rite to england appeared in the freemason for 29 july 1876 (p. 349. in it yarker states that he has just received a warrant for a lodge and temple of the swedenborgian rite, styled emmanuel lodge and temple, no. 3, to confer the degrees of enlightened, sublime, and perfect phremason upon lawful master masons. the lodge and temple consist at present of only four members, but if any of your readers would like to enter the rite they can do so by sending their names and the fee of 1 to bro. s. p. leather, burnley, lancashire, the j.w. of

uel lodge and temple, no. 3, to confer the degrees of enlightened, sublime, and perfect phremason upon lawful master masons. the lodge and temple consist at present of only four members, but if any of your readers would like to enter the rite they can do so by sending their names and the fee of 1 to bro. s. p. leather, burnley, lancashire, the j.w. of said body. we pay the supreme grand lodge and temple of the dominion of canada 5 5s. for our warrant and ritual. this is a fair summary of the text of the warrant, a contemporary copy of which is preserved in the library of the united grand lodge of england. according to the warrant, emmanuel lodge and temple of the primitive and original rite of phremasonry otherwise known as the swedenborgian rite was to be held at manchester, with yarker a

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

y and his last, and most important, paper 'the knights templar and their alleged perpetuation in freemasonry- had been delivered therein 1930. waite's rosicrucian activities, in their masonic context at least, had ceased in 1914 when he resigned from the s.r.i.a. after failing in his bid to be elected as celebrant. he had also quarrelled bitterly with blackden over the workings of the isis-urania temple of the golden dawn and felt that the same rosicrucian body could not happily contain them both104[104. all his energies in this direction were now bent towards the creation of rituals for his fellowship of the rosy cross (f.r.c, an androgynous and avowedly christian order structured in a series of grades that represented a symbolical ascent of the kabbalistic tree of life. its rituals and o

he quarrel and of the demise of the isis-urania temple are given in r. a. gilbert, the golden dawn: twilight of the magicians (aquarian press, 1983) immediately evident when the rituals are read105[105. the first meeting of the f.r.c. was held on 9 july 1915 at de keyser's hotel on victoria embankment. of the ten fratres who, with one soror, were present at that consecration of the salvator mundi temple of the f.r.c, five can be identified, all of whom were freemasons106[106. the f.r.c. did not demand a masonic qualification from its fratres but in practice most who joined were not only members of the craft but active in the higher degrees. they were also increasingly outnumbered by the ranks of co-masonic and theosophical sorores. nor were all the members english. the single soror present

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

r men (and this was more merciful) cut off the heads of their enemies; others shot them with arrows, so that they fell from the towers; others tortured them longer by casting them into flames. piles of heads, hands and feet were to be seen in the streets of the city. it was necessary to pick one's way over the bodies of men and horses. but these were small matters compared to what happened at the temple of solomon, a global freemasonry de place where religious services are normally chanted. in the temple and the porch of solomon, men rode in blood up to their knees and bridle reins.3 in two days, the crusader army killed some 40,000 muslims in the most barbaric manner.4 the crusaders then made jerusalem their capital, and founded a latin kingdom stretching from the borders of palestine to

in particular, was different from the others. it underwent a transformation that would influence the course of history. this order was the templars. df from the templars to ancient egypt the crusaders wreaked havoc in jerusalem. the mediaeval engraving shown above depicts certain scenes of the horror. the templars the templars, or, their full name, the poor fellow-soldiers of jesus christ and the temple of solomon, was formed in 1118, that is, 20 years after the crusaders took jerusalem. the founders of the order were two french knights, hugh de payens and godfrey de st. omer. at first there were 9 members, but the order steadily grew. the reason they named themselves after the temple of solomon was because the place they had chosen as a base was the temple mount where this ruined temple h

amer ayan "the oldest known masonic institution-the scottish royal order" mimar sinan, 1998, no.110, pp.18-19) rosslyn chapel at the present time and an example of its pagan symbols. according to their thesis, the templars underwent a great change while they were in jerusalem. in the place of christianity, they adopted other doctrines. at the root of this lies a secret that they discovered in the temple of solomon in jerusalem, whose ruins they had set out to investigate. the writers explain that the templars used their purported role as protectors of christian pilgrims visiting palestine as a pretense, but that their real aim was quite different: there is no evidence that these founding templars ever gave protection to pilgrims, but on the other hand we were soon to find that there is con

these into the first five books of the old testament (pentateuch. but, this secret, which was transmitted secretly, could be understood only by the kabbalists (the zohar, written later in spain, and forming the fundamental book of the kabbalah, deals with the secrets of these five books) after stating that the kabbalists read this ancient egyptian secret also in the geometric measurements of the temple of solomon, eco writes that the templars learned it from the kabbalist rabbis in jerusalem: the secret what the temple already said in full is suspected only by a small group of rabbis who remained in palestine and from them the templars learn it.30 when the templars adopted this ancient egyptian-kabbalist doctrine, naturally, they came into conflict with the christian establishment that do

t the basis of this doctrine were two important concepts: humanism and materialism. first, let us look at humanism. a model of solomon's temple. the templars and masons, because of their superstitious beliefs concerning solomon, believe that there is a "secret" in this temple passed down from ancient pagan civilizations. it is for this reason that masonic literature places so much emphasis on the temple of solomon. the inside story on the kabbalah he -iiihumanism revisited umanism" is considered a positive idea by the majority of people. it brings to mind notions such as love of humanity, peace and brotherhood. but, the philosophical meaning of humanism is much more significant: humanism is a way of thinking that posits the concept of humanity as its focus and only goal. in other words, it

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

y and his last, and most important, paper 'the knights templar and their alleged perpetuation in freemasonry- had been delivered therein 1930. waite's rosicrucian activities, in their masonic context at least, had ceased in 1914 when he resigned from the s.r.i.a. after failing in his bid to be elected as celebrant. he had also quarrelled bitterly with blackden over the workings of the isis-urania temple of the golden dawn and felt that the same rosicrucian body could not happily contain them both104[104. all his energies in this direction were now bent towards the creation of rituals for his fellowship of the rosy cross (f.r.c, an androgynous and avowedly christian order structured in a series of grades that represented a symbolical ascent of the kabbalistic tree of life. its rituals and o

he quarrel and of the demise of the isis-urania temple are given in r. a. gilbert, the golden dawn: twilight of the magicians (aquarian press, 1983) immediately evident when the rituals are read105[105. the first meeting of the f.r.c. was held on 9 july 1915 at de keyser's hotel on victoria embankment. of the ten fratres who, with one soror, were present at that consecration of the salvator mundi temple of the f.r.c, five can be identified, all of whom were freemasons106[106. the f.r.c. did not demand a masonic qualification from its fratres but in practice most who joined were not only members of the craft but active in the higher degrees. they were also increasingly outnumbered by the ranks of co-masonic and theosophical sorores. nor were all the members english. the single soror present

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

d carefully analyse what you read. in the book of revelation we have an exciting description of what will occur at the end of the earth cycle when the "born again, the spiritually transformed enter the new kingdom. as part of the description the following is outlined. chapter eight: conditional immortality& reincarnation the gnostic handbook page 80 him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the temple of my god, and he shall go no more out: and i will write upon him the name of my god, and the name of the city of my god, which is new jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my god: and i will write upon him my new name. revelation 3:12 this verse clearly explains that those who have overcome (that is those who completed their spiritual development, will become a pillar in the temp

class will be deified and unit with the pleroma. the terrestrial class are those who achieve perfection at the resurrection. they apply and follow the gnostic principles in many lives as they transform from earthly to heavenly substance. the terrestrial class will continue their development in the next great chain of being (new heaven and new earth. him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the temple of my god, and he shall go no more out: and i will write upon him the name of my god, and the name of the city of my god, which is new jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my god: and i will write upon him my new name. revelation 3:12 and i saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. and i john saw the ho

this line of spiritual and gnostic revelation valuing our heritage and traditions as well as well as recent refinements and revelations. behind the institute if the gnostic apostolic church, this is our inspiration and the religious application of our work. we should consider some aspects of the church as part of this study. churches and temples in the gnostic apostolic church we realise that a "temple of the gnosis" is a permanent doorway between the worlds and hence we create two distinct environments for use within the church. the actual term church comes from the base word "ecclesia" and means people and/ or community, hence within the church we use the church building as a meeting place, a counseling centre and a nucleus for church activity within the congregation. our churches are w

hence we create two distinct environments for use within the church. the actual term church comes from the base word "ecclesia" and means people and/ or community, hence within the church we use the church building as a meeting place, a counseling centre and a nucleus for church activity within the congregation. our churches are where services of a worshipful and celebratory nature are held. the temple of the gnosis is a different affair. in it both initiations and ritual are held which have special power as the temple forms a permanent intersection between worlds. it is a place of great power and beauty and should always be treated as such. in the gnostic apostolic church both churches and temples are governed by ordained ministers of our tradition, even though laymen are encouraged to d

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

but originating in the ajna. only by communion with the logos can the ajna be awakened. the counsel and warning is that there will be a temptation to make others worship at your feet. no semblance of fallen self can be allowed to remain when awakening this force, any dialectic field will cause destruction. the promise offered to those who overcome this centre is that they be made a pillar in the temple of god. that is, they will have their whole chakra system activated and transformed, and will thereby become static in nature and achieve immortality. the church of laodicea the church of laodicea is the sahasrara or crown centre. it is located above the top of the head and is known as judging the people. its name suggests the immense and awesome power of this centre, it is that of divinity

e translated to become immortals within the heavenly hierarchy. the terrestrial class are those who achieve perfection at the resurrection. they apply and follow the gnostic principles through many lives as they transform from earthly to heavenly substance. they follow the will of the pleroma and are reborn as his children on the restored new earth. him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the temple of my god, and he shall go no more out: and i will write upon him the name of my god, and the name of the city of my god, which is new jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my god: and i will write upon him my new name. revelation 3:12 and i saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. and i john saw the ho

dra (hand movement) and gestures in occult practise. there are many ancient traditions that use such methods of gesture and movement including; asana and mudra in yoga, runic postures and the hand letters of the israelite priesthood. dress and ritual materials the clothing of the ritualist can vary according to rite and to tradition. it can be very elaborate such as the ritual clothes worn in the temple of solomon or even nothing at all such as in the skyclad (naked) tradition of some schools of natural ritualism and wicca. in gnostic ritualism a white robe is normally worn by the psychic and a black robe by the pneumatic. in some rites a smaller over-robe is sometimes worn. it varies in colour depending on the ritual. other materials can include altar pieces, hangings and banners of the f

covers many aspects of the spiritual teaching, as well as providing historical information regarding the life of saint issa. considering that the early vedic teachings derived from the aryan gnosis it would seem likely that jesus would travel there to learn and teach. and the learned old men asked him this question" it is claimed that you deny the laws of mossa and teach the people to desert the temple of god. and issa answered" we cannot demolish what has been given by our heavenly father and what has been destroyed by sinners, but i have recommended the purification gnostic theurgy page 200 of all stain from the heart, for that is the veritable temple of god. as to the laws of mossa, i have striven to re-establish them in the hearts of men, and i say to you, that you are in ignorance of

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

h may be prepared. the purpose of the bath is to refresh the mind and prepare it for the work. mix the water with soothing bath salts and a touch of abramelin oil and other of your choice. before entering the water, touch thy temples and forehead the adornation of the bath by the sacred waters of hecate and the cleansing light of lucifer, i am to prepare for the great work, and my body shall be a temple of both abstinence and fornication. after the bath and when you have robed yourself 31 the adornation at the induing of the vestments- o set-an, lord of the earth, lucifer, lord of the air, hecate, goddess of waters and shaitan, lord of flame, that i shall be wrapped in the cloak of the wolf and encircled in the serpents skin, so it is done! the conjurations the 72 spirits of the shemhamfor

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

its subsidiary sephiroth and paths. of these ten sephiroth, the temple, as arranged in the neophyte grade includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life: twklm, dwsy, dwh, and jxn, and the outer side of paroketh, the veil. paroketh formeth the east of the temple. first in importance cometh the symbolism of the east. the three chiefs who govern and rule all things, the viceroys in the temple of the unknown second order beyond, are the reflections therein of the powers of dsj, hrwbg and trapt. they represent: the imperator- hrwbg and the grade 6=5, the praemonstrator- dsj and the grade 7=4, the cancellarius- trapt and the grade 5=6. now, the imperator governeth because in jxn, which is the highest grade of the first order, 4=7, is the o reflected from hrwbg. the praemonstrator i

refore, no meeting can be held without one of them. preferably, all three chiefs should be present. the other officers of the temple exist only by their authority and permission. because the east of the temple is the outer side of paroketh, all members of the second order wear the crossed sashes of a lord of the paths of the portal of the vault only--no higher grade being allowed to be shown in a temple of the first order. members of the second order should be seated in the east of the temple when practicable. any past hierophant may wear a mantle of a hierophant and a jewel of that lamen, but not a large collar lamen. immediate past hierophant may have a sceptre of a hierophant. the chiefs, or members asked to represent them on the dais, wear white gowns. the cords and tassels of all mant

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

old before him in the place of the throne of the east, a certain light or dim glory, which shapeth itself into a form (note: this is beheld only by the mental vision. yet, owing unto the spiritual exaltation of the adept, it may sometimes appear as if he beheld it with mortal eye) then let him withdraw awhile from such contemplation and formulate for his equilibration once more the pillars of the temple of heaven. s. again does he aspire to see the glory conforming, and when this is accomplished, he thrice circumambulates, reverently saluting with the enterer the place of glory. t. now, let the aspirant stand opposite unto the place of that light, and let him make deep meditation and contemplation thereon, presently also, imagining it to enshroud and envelope him, and again endeavoring to

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my aspirations and true will" step 16 perform the qabalistic cross. 7 "unto thee

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

e assigned to teach and council" second adept "before i was blind and now i see" chief adept "i am the reconciler within the ineffable. i am the dweller in the invisible. be our minds open to the higher (chief adept places the crux between the spine and shoulder blades of other adepts, against the left breast of the second adept, and the right breast on the third adept) chief adept "be thy body a temple of the rose and cross (chief adept places the crux on the base of the spine on all the adepts, the second adept on the left hip and the third adept on the right hip) chief adept "be thy body a temple of the rose cross" chief adept "i" second adept "n" third adept "r" all "i" chief adept "yod" second adept "nun" third adept "resh" all "yod" chief adept "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second ade

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

lity, and wheresoever thou mayest be now, by the power of the spirit devolving upon me by this ceremony, i do project unto thee this ray of the divine white brilliance that it may bring thee peace and happiness and rest" step 26 make the sign of the enterer three times to project the light "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" make the sign of silence. step 27 pause. perform the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted_(his/her name, who now standeth invisibly and humbly before thee to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy di

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" 7 step 21 stand between the pillars, facing east "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" step 22 pause. make the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted (state earthly name, who now standeth humbly before thee as (whisper your power name) to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine one

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

he ineffable. i am the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. in the name and power of that divine spirit, i invoke thee, o my divine genius, that thou manifest thyself to me and in me, to help me to purify my lower self, to teach and assist me to unite myself unto thee in divine perfection so that i also may be built into the living rock, a pillar of the temple of my god. also, that i may no longer come to dwell on earth as mortal man, but that i may be as osiris going forth to seek and to save the lost ones of the race of man" after contemplating say "thus, at length have i been enable to begin to comprehend the form of my higher self" step 31 return to west of the altar, facing east. say: 12 "and now, in the name and power of the divine spirit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me" 7 magus of fire (moves to the south holding the lotus wand by the leo band "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of asch in the cardinal point of darom and its great archangel michael, its mighty angel aral, its powerful ruler seraph, its king djin and its salamanders to protect now this holy temple of fire from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of fire to create a wall of invisibility and protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever forces necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, b

f (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the south, and ending in the south) 8 magus of water (moves to the west holding the lotus wand by the scorpio band "in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of mayim in the cardinal point maarab and its great archangel gabriel, its mighty angel taliahad, its powerful king nichsa, its ruler tharsis and its undines. protect now this holy temple of water from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of water to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter

f (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the west, and ending in the west) 9 third adept (moves to the north altar, holding the lotus wand by the taurus band "in the name of adonai ha aretz, i invoke the protective power of aretz in the cardinal point of tzaphon and its great archangel auriel, its mighty angel phorlakh, its powerful king ghob, its ruler kerub, and its gnomes. protect now this holy temple of earth from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of earth to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is

(each quarter is stabbed, starting in the north, and ending in the north) 10 second adept (moves to the east holding the lotus wand by the aquarius band "in the name of shaddai el chai, i invoke the protective power of ruach in the cardinal point of mizrach and its great archangel raphael, its mighty angel chassan, its powerful king paralda, its ruler ariel, and its sylphs. protect now this holy temple of air from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of air to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force is necessary for the defense of (each quarter

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

s assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and announce that the password is abrogated" hierophant (passes to the northeast, raises his wand, and faces west "in the name of the lord of the universe, who works in silence and whom naught but silence can express, and by comma

guration so that the work of wisdom may continue and that the grace and sanctification of the holy and glorious zion may be communicated to the zion which is on earth. therefore, the worlds rejoice together 6 and are fulfilled in all completion. i beseech you to join with me in my intention, and to ratify in your hearts, the solemn and sacramental words by which i assume this external and visible temple of isis mighty mother into the house not made by hands, built of lively stones, the company of the adepts, and it is so assumed accordingly" second adept "cum potestate et gloria" third adept "amen (chief adepts are seated) chief adept "fratres et sorores of the rosae rubae et aurae crucis. we know that the mystic temple, which was erected of old wisdom, as a witness of the mysteries which

ental ministration by a derived light in a place of the cohabiting glory. and yet, amidst signs and symbols the tokens of the higher presence have never been wanting in our hearts. by the waters of babylon we have sat down and wept, but we have ever remembered zion, and that memorial is a witness testifying that we shall yet return with exultation into the house of our father. as a witness in the temple of the heart, so in the outer house of our initiation do we have ever present certain watchers from within, deputed by the second order to guard and lead the lesser mysteries of the temple of isis mighty mother and those who advance within, that they may be fitted in due course to participate in the light that is beyond it. it is in virtue of this connecting link, this bond of consanguinity

ation do we have ever present certain watchers from within, deputed by the second order to guard and lead the lesser mysteries of the temple of isis mighty mother and those who advance within, that they may be fitted in due course to participate in the light that is beyond it. it is in virtue of this connecting link, this bond of consanguinity, that i have assumed the things which are without the temple of isis mighty mother into the things which are within the company of the second order at this secret meeting held at the autumnal equinox for the solemn purpose of proclaiming a new hierophant charged with the rites of the temple during the ensuing six months, being a part of the temporary period which intervenes between us and our rest" second adept "let us work, therefore, my brethren an

hs, being a part of the temporary period which intervenes between us and our rest" second adept "let us work, therefore, my brethren and effect righteousness, because the night cometh" third adept "wherein no man shall labor" chief adept (rises "fratres and sorores of the rosae rubae et aurae crucis, by the power in me vested, i proceed to the installation and investiture of the hierophant of the temple of isis mighty mother in the order of the golden dawn in the portal of the vault of the adepti" second adept (rises "benedictus qui venti" 7 third adept (rises "in nomine domini (the three adepti give the l.v.x. signs, and seat themselves) chief adept "very honoured frater, at the discretion of the chiefs of the second order you have been appointed to the office of hierophant of this temple

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me" step 4 meditate on whatever communication you can obtain from your higher genius. when you are finished communing with your higher genius, simply say "be my mind open to the higher! be my heart the center of the light! be my body a temple of the rose and crospltablet of hermes r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the secret works of chiram, one in essence, but three in aspect. it is true, no lie, certain, and to be depended upon, the superior agrees with the inferior, and the inferior with the superior, to effect that one truly wonderful work. as all things owe their existence to the will of the only one

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM9

t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 official letter of recommendation for admission to the sacred brotherhood of the rose and cross r. r. et a. c. official letter of recommendation and dispensation for advancement to the second order of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. in the name of the lord of the universe, and by special dispensation from the chiefs of the second order of the temple of isis and the supreme chief of the second order of the hermetic order of the golden dawn international, do hearby this date_ recommend_ known as_ to membership in full standing to the second order, and to undergo the adeptus minor inititation on. 3 supreme chief_ chief adept of the temple of isis_ co-chief of the temple of isis__the golden chain and the lonely road: a typological study of

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

. godine, publisher, boston, 1992, p. 134. see also a. r. hope moncreiff, the illustrated guide to classical mythology, bca, london, 1992, p. 153. 7 peru, p. 181. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 52 with sheets of gold and a marvellous orchard of golden trees.8 earthquakes in 1650 and again in 1950 had largely demolished the spanish cathedral of santo domingo which stood on the site of the temple of viracocha, and it had been necessary to rebuild it on both occasions. its inca foundations and lower walls survived these natural disasters intact, thanks to their characteristic design which made use of an elegant system of interlocking polygonal blocks. these blocks, and the general layout of the place, were almost all that was now left of the original structure, apart from an octagona

o have gone cold. it was not until i reached mexico, 2000 miles north, that i picked up its traces again. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 99 part iii plumed serpent central america graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 100 chapter 13 blood and time at the end of the world chicken itza, northern yucatan, mexico behind me, towering almost 100 feet into the air, was a perfect ziggurat, the temple of kukulkan. its four stairways had 91 steps each. taken together with the top platform, which counted as a further step, the total was 365. this gave the number of complete days in a solar year. in addition, the geometric design and orientation of the ancient structure had been calibrated with swiss-watch precision to achieve an objective as dramatic as it was esoteric: on the spring and a

nt structure had been calibrated with swiss-watch precision to achieve an objective as dramatic as it was esoteric: on the spring and autumn equinoxes, regular as clockwork, triangular patterns of light and shadow combined to create the illusion of a giant serpent undulating on the northern staircase. on each occasion the illusion lasted for 3 hours and 22 minutes exactly.1 i walked away from the temple of kukulkan in an easterly direction. ahead of me, starkly refuting the oft-repeated fallacy that the peoples of central america had never succeeded in developing the column as an architectural feature, stood a forest of white stone columns which must at one time have supported a massive roof. the sun was beating down harshly through the translucent blue of a cloudless sky and the cool, dee

erica had never succeeded in developing the column as an architectural feature, stood a forest of white stone columns which must at one time have supported a massive roof. the sun was beating down harshly through the translucent blue of a cloudless sky and the cool, deep shadows this area offered were alluring. i passed by and made my way to the foot of the steep steps that led up to the adjacent temple of the warriors. at the top of these steps, becoming fully visible only after i had begun to ascend them, was a giant figure. this was the idol of chacmool. it halflay, half-sat in an oddly stiff and expectant posture, bent knees protruding upwards, thick calves drawn back to touch its thighs, ankles tucked in against its buttocks, elbows planted on the ground, hands folded across its belly

m which they were carved, and its eyes gazed westwards, traditionally the direction of darkness, death and the colour black.2 1 mexico, lonely planet publications, hawthorne, australia, 1992, pp. 839. 2 ronald wright, time among the maya, futura publications, london, 1991, pp. 343. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 101 chichen itza. rather lugubriously, i continued to climb the steps of the temple of the warriors. weighing on my mind was the unforgettable fact that the ritual of human sacrifice had been routinely practised here in pre-colombian times. the empty plate that chacmool held across his stomach had once served as a receptacle for freshly extracted hearts. if the victim s heart was to be taken out, reported one spanish observer in the sixteenth century, they conducted him wi

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ence. these forces advance gradually into creative transformations and the renewal of form. you should study these figures carefully until you get an intuitive feel for how these different forces and energies course through the watchtowers. four major types of forces s can be found, creative, destructive, masculine and feminine. 42 watchtower pyramids and the angel sayeth: verily is the pyramid a temple of initiation. verily also is it a tomb. aleistercrowley,the vision and the voice enochian magic explains the specific procedures used to convert each watchtower square into a truncated pyramid. figure 15, appendix a, shows the results of converting the tablet of union squares finto truncated pyramids. figures 16 to 31 show the pyramids of the four watchtowers. these, or similar diagrams, c

r a passive acceptance of life in the sense of karma-less action. the formula of lao is that spiritual/magical capability (temperance/art in sagittarius) together with spiritual insight (hierophant in taurus) will result in the best karma (justice in libra. the formula is therefore one to use to improve one's karmic burden. the letters gon, un, med are written, 178 the formula of qaa we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed. aleister crowley, liber vii the enochian word qaa, pronounced qah-ah, is comprised of the first letters of the words quasahi-ath-ar which means "the delight in the works of the sun" the entire phrase adds up to 312 which is the number fori ananael-basgim meaning "the secret wisdom of the day" this shows

scul ine current and are total ly lacking the feminine current. for this reason the masculine current is quite strong in vta while the feminine current is too weak to even be noticed. crowley described these residents as being shaped like pyramids of dust. pyramids were used as both places of initiation and as tombs by the ancient egyptians. in the same way, you can think of your body as either a temple of the spirit (an initiatory chamber) or as a prison (a tomb. the former view is held by the residents of vta. the symbolism of dust was used to emphasize their lack of life. the vast numbers of residents, all quietly sharing the same detachment and unconcern, gave rise to the name city of the pyramids. crowley's guide here was the god hermes who described these residents as those "whose ey

con sider the similarities between the reflected and cyclic ligh of the moon with the human condition. step 4. transfer the magical forces embodied in the tabs man of the magick square of vovin to yourself. consider your bodies to be a series of cyclic vehicles each a reflection in time, space and form of the the other, from spirit down ward to your physical body. consider your physical body as a temple of the body of light. step 5. meditate on the lunar nature of your series of bodies. consider the relationship between the sun and the moon and the relationship which exists between your consciousness and your bodies. hold that idea for as long as you can. 271 the sun-savior cosmologically, then, all the dragons and serpents conquered by their "slayers" are, in their origin, the turbulent c

replace your sword or dagger with the talisman of niakod. hold it before you and say, by the prevailing power of niakod (nee-ah-kohdeh) in the endless emptiness of zax (zod-ahtz) i pass safely beyond the dark realm 00of the mighty khoronzon (keh hoh-roh-en-zodoh-en) and come unto mystical maz (mah-zod) where the six is in the nine. may the unveiler of all mysteries return and guide me now to the temple of the urn. as you speak these words, imagine yourself slowly rising above the abyss into the 6th aethyr, maz. let yourself rise high 301 above the white cross. part 4. the urn. with your magical senses, see the silvery urn of maz floating unsuspended before you. visualize the urn clearly. let it be made of fixed mercury. hold your cup toward the mystic urn and say, behold, the urn of guilt

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

maller compass, but equally instructive as to the mingling of christian with heathen ideas, may be drawn from the old legend of fruoto. the blissful birth of the saviour, the new era beginning with him, were employed in drawing pictures of a golden age (p. 695. 793 n) and the state of happiness xliv peeface. and peace inseparable from it. the eoman augustus^ under whom christ was born, closed the temple of janus, and peace is supposed to have reigned all over the earth. now the norse tradition makes its mythic frosi likewise contemporary with augustus, frosi whose reign is marked by peace and blessedness, who made captive giantesses grind heaps of gold for him (p. 531. 871, and had bracelets deposited on the public highway without any one laying hands on them. the poets call gold' miol fro

he hennen vor (fared. seder (later) quam de mer (news, dat bi deme rine en troner (trickster) were, de in dersulven wise de lude bedroch, de ward dar brand in ener kopen' a more exact account in ofctocar cap. 321 6, and the chron. in pez 1, 1104. the legend may also confound the two fredericks, i and ii (see suppl- 1 in the ms' historia trium regum' by job. von hildesbeim (d. 1375) is mentioned a temple of the tartars. behind walls, locks and bolts stands aivithered tree, guarded by men at arms: whatever prince can manage to hang his shield on the tree, becomes lord of all the east; the great khan did succeed, and is therefore irresistible (goethe's kunst u. alt. ii. 2, 174-5. schwab's account of the book p. 181-2. the tree stands at tauris, form. susa. on the other hand, montevilla report

images we find hands, feet, etc. of wood or wax fastened to the walls; outside the church avere hung up the crutches on which the sick had come, and which they needed no longer in going away healed' ut incredibilis materies scahellorum atque oscillorum post perceptam sanitatem a redeuntibus ibi remaneret^ acta bened. sec. v, p. 102; conf. pertz 2, 574. among the greeks the sick often slept in the temple of the deity in whom they put their trust, and received in a dream instructions as to cure^ much the same occurs in medieval legends, e.g. that passage in the life of st. ida. put together with this the first dream in a new house or stable, p. 1146 (see suppl. there wero superstitious signs, by observing which you could 1 diseases also were hung up pictorially: thus, before miraculous image

new ed, which jumps with our personification of hammer (p. 181. 999. so much the more is molniya identical with miolnir. the romans too must have regarded the thunderbolt, silex, as a 'jovis lapis: lapidem sillcem tenebant juraturi per jovem,haec verba dicentes' si sciens fallo, tum me dispiter, salva urbe arceque, bonis ejiciat, nt ego hunc lapidem' those about to take an oath fetched out of the temple of juppiter feretrius a staff and' lapidem silicem quo foedus ferirent' exactly as covenants were hallowed by thor's hammer. ace. to livy 1, 24, when a swine was sacrificed, it was struck with this stone' tu illo die, jupiter, populum romauum sic ferito, ut ego hunc porcura hie hodie feriam, tantoque magis ferito, quanto magis potes pollesque: id ubi dixit, porcum saxo silice percussit. thi

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

idled steed along, and by certain processes made it leap slowly over the staves. joh. aldolfi, i.e. neocorus, who is cited in support, says nothing at all about it. the immunity from mounting is another point of agreement with those slav horses. 1 not in rheda (wedekind s notes 1, 173. khetra, a chief place of slav heathenism, placed by adam of bremen in the land of the eetharii, where stands the temple of eedigost; dietmar gives the lutiz town in the grau eiedera itself the name of eiedegost. 2 sviatovit or svantevit has been confounded with st. vitus, sanctus vitus (conf. acta sanctor. 15 jan. p. 1018; but we cannot possibly make the god svantevit originate in vitus. 3 falk s collection of treatises, 5, 103. tondern, 1828. 4 this hese-wood may however remind us of the silva heisi, hese o

e glutinum pariunt, salicis, ulmi, arundinis succo. bee. 697 in the golden age when the brooks and lakes were filled with milk, a shepherd was upset in his boat and drowned; his body, long sought for, turned up at last in the foaming cream, when they were churning, and was buried in a cavity which bees had constructed of honeycombs as large as town-gates (mem. de facad. celt. 5, 202. bees weave a temple of wax and feathers (schwenk s gr. myth. p. 129. herm. miiller s griechenth. 455, and in our kinderm. no. 107, p. 130-1 a palace of wax and honey. this reminds us of the beautiful picture in lohengrin p. 191 of henry 2/s tomb in bamberg cathedral: sus lit er da in siner stift di er het erbouwen, als diu bin ir wift uz maneger bliiete wiirket, daz man honc-seim nennet (he lies in the minster

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

the first degree initiation, is guarded by the guardian of the temple, while any other entrance to the lodge is guarded by the secretary or deputy master. the threshold should never be crossed after or between convocations or lectures. it represents the passage from darkness to light, and from finite life to infinite life. the temple the word is derived from the latin tempos.time. to us, the true temple of which we hope to be masters is the body of man, finding its counterpart in the universe, which is the temple of god. the term temple is applied to our buildings, devoted to the worship of god and god's laws, wherein are chambers for study, work, and meditation. because of the sacredness of such study, work, and meditation, our temples are sacred, and must be so considered and regarded, p

ng its counterpart in the universe, which is the temple of god. the term temple is applied to our buildings, devoted to the worship of god and god's laws, wherein are chambers for study, work, and meditation. because of the sacredness of such study, work, and meditation, our temples are sacred, and must be so considered and regarded, passively and actively, by all members "as above, so below" the temple of god is universal, non-sectarian, charged with cosmic powers and vibrating forces, and designed by the master architect to continue his creative work in love, goodness, and justice; so our temples should represent a place where universal minds, regardless of creeds or dogmas, may abide, attuned with such vibratory forces within as make for love, goodness, justice, and peace, that nature m

sued directly from the department of instruction of the grand lodge in san jose. no master of any subordinate lodge or chapter shall be authorized or permitted to add to the work or teachings or to insert any personal opinion. other grand lodges of amorc, as those of france and brazil, issue the monographs in the language of their own countries. once a week during most of the year, in the supreme temple of [42] the supreme grand lodge at rosicrucian park, san jose, california, there is an assembly for all members living in the vicinity of rosicrucian park or who may be visiting or passing through. the ceremony on that occasion is of a mystical nature, with an inspiring ritual; and members in good standing of any degree may attend. the teachings are modified or added to from time to time, a

time many high honors were conferred upon him by foreign and american societies, academies, scientific institutions, and learned bodies. as an american citizen he had been cited for honored decoration with the cross of honor and made a knight of the flag by the united states flag association. in europe he received a number of similar decorations, including the gold cross of the knighthoods of the temple of jerusalem. he was a member or officer of a number of european and american educational societies, and had been received into the highest degrees of fourteen or more of the leading esoteric, mystical, and philosophical societies of the world, including the rose-croix kabalistique de france, the martinist order of france, belgium and switzerland, the rose-croix alchemical society of france

ading esoteric, mystical, and philosophical societies of the world, including the rose-croix kabalistique de france, the martinist order of france, belgium and switzerland, the rose-croix alchemical society of france, the unknown samaritans of europe, the brahmanist brotherhood, the egyptian rites of memphis and mizraim, and others; he was also one of the few initiates to be received in a mystery temple of luxor, egypt, in 1929. he was distinguished with high honors at the international congress of the federation universelle des ordres et societes initiatiques (fudosi) held in brussels, belgium, in 1934. he was the only rosicrucian officer in north america having been so universally empowered to represent the ancient esoteric sanctuaries of the world. his wife, martha morfier lewis, a desc

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

igious capital. most new kingdom rulers were buried there in underground tombs in the desert wadi now known as the valley of the kings (see figure 5. the offering cults for the dead kings were carried out in separate mortuary temples some way from their tombs. amun, who had been the most important god in thebes since the middle kingdom, united with the sun god and became the king of the gods. the temple of amun at karnak in eastern thebes developed into the biggest and richest temple complex in egypt. the eighteenth dynasty is often considered the high point of egyptian culture. much great art and architecture was produced during the reigns of queen hatshepsut (c. 1473 1458 bce; her nephew and stepson, king thutmose (tuthmosis) iii (c. 1479 1425 bce; and the latter s great-grandson, amenho

h of divine kingship and were told about living people. each egyptian king was the son of the supreme creator god amun-ra but also horus, the avenger of his father, osiris. some new kingdom rulers took a renewed interest in the holy city of abydos and the cult of osiris. ironically, the finest temple at abydos was built by seti i, a king who was named after seth, the great enemy of osiris.50 this temple of seti i is so large and well preserved that its scenes and inscriptions have been used to reconstruct the daily ritual that went on in every egyptian temple. this ritual was influenced by the concept of the daily rebirth of the sun god and by the myth of the death and resurrection of osiris.51 some episodes from the osiris myth are shown in the temple of seti i, with the king in the role

ry bce, the kings, who lived in the eastern delta, seem to have had little influence over the south of the country. the last king of the twentieth dynasty, rameses xi (c. 1099 1069 bce, had a tomb cut in the valley of the kings but was probably never buried in it. in the theban area, power had fallen into the hands of one family whose members served as generals in the army and high priests in the temple of karnak. several members of this family gave themselves royal titles, even after a new line of kings, the twenty-first dynasty, took control in the north. a series of marriages between the two families kept the peace. some of the most beautifully illustrated books of the dead were made for royal and aristocratic women who served as priestesses in the temples of thebes during the eleventh

g at 30 handbook of egyptian mythology bubastis to honor the king s jubilee. bastet was one of the goddesses who could take the role of the eye of ra, the fiery protector of the sun god and of every king. the cycle of myths associated with the eye goddess became increasingly prominent during the first millennium bce. most of the northern kings were buried in the city of tanis, in tombs within the temple of amun-ra. some of these tombs have versions of new kingdom underworld books, such as the book of the day and the book of the night, inscribed on their walls.68 the temples of tanis were adorned with middle and new kingdom statues brought from all over egypt. this was probably more than an economy measure. the reuse of old royal statues gave new structures an instant past and invoked the p

this section has often been compared to the famous opening of st. john s gospel: in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god and the word was god. the whole text may have been read aloud during religious festivals. king shabaqo (c. 716 702 bce) claims to have had the memphite theology copied onto stone because the original was eaten by worms. the new version, which was set up in the temple of ptah in memphis, was to prove equally unlucky. the slab on which it was inscribed was eventually reused as a millstone, so parts of the text have been ground away. the preface to the memphite theology states that shabaqo thought this text worthy of preservation because it was found to be a work of the ancestors. in the past, egyptologists accepted 32 handbook of egyptian mythology shabaq

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

according to the character and the variety of your work,within its holy precincts, so will you live in it after your consciousness is severed from its dwelling of flesh "what do you mean? and what has my after-death consciousness- if such a thing exists- to do with thetemple "it has everything to do with it" solemnly rejoined the old man "there can be no self-consciousness afterdeath outside the temple of spirit. that which you will have done within its plane will alone survive. all the nightmare talesi- the stranger's story29 rest is false and an illusion. it is doomed to perish in the ocean of maya" amused at the idea of living outside one's body, i urged on my old friend to tell me more. mistaking mymeaning the venerable man willingly consented. tamoora hideyeri belonged to the great t

etaphysics,hoping thereby to cure me of my infidelity. no use repeating here the long rigmarole of the most hopelessly involved and incomprehensible of alldoctrines. according to his ideas, we have to train ourselves for spirituality in another world- as forgymnastics. carrying on the analogy between the temple and the "spiritual plane" he tried to illustrate hisidea. he had himself worked in the temple of spirit two-thirds of his life, and given several hours daily to"contemplation" thus he knew) that after he had laid aside his mortal casket "a mere illusion" heexplained- he would in his spiritual consciousness live over again every feeling of ennobling joy anddivine bliss he had ever had, or ought to have had- only a hundredfold intensified. his work on thespirit-plane had been consider

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

athsome weed will disappear from his own, and so this garden of the gods-humanity-shall blossom as a rose. in all bibles, all religions, this is plainly set forth-but designing men have at first misinterpreted and finally emasculated, materialized, besotted them. it does not require a new revelation. let every man be a revelation unto himself. let once man's immortal spirit take possession of the temple of his body, drive out the money-changers and every unclean thing, and his own divine humanity will redeem him, for when he is thus at one with himself he will know the "builder of the temple" q. this is pure altruism, i confess. a. it is. and if only one fellow of the t.s. out of ten would practice it ours would be a body of elect indeed. but there are those among the outsiders who will al

s a universally diffused, infinite principle, and how can man alone escape from being soaked through by, and in, the deity? we call our "father in heaven" that deific essence of which we are cognizant within us, in our heart and spiritual consciousness, and which has nothing to do with the anthropomorphic conception we may form of it in our physical brain or its fancy "know ye not that ye are the temple of god, and that the spirit of (the absolute) god dwelleth in you" one often finds in theosophical writings conflicting statements about the christos principle in man. some call it the sixth principle (buddhi, others the seventh (atma. if christian theosophists wish to make use of such expressions, let them be made philosophically correct by following the analogy of the old wisdom-religion

rean philosophy and other subjects under euxenus of heraclea. according to the tenets of the pythagorean school he remained a vegetarian the whole of his long life, ate only fruit and herbs, drank no wine, wore vestments made only of plant fibers, walked barefooted and let his hair grow to the full length, as all the initiates have done before and after him. he was initiated by the priests of the temple of aesculapius (asclepios) at aegae, and learnt many of the "miracles" for healing the sick wrought by the god of medicine. having prepared himself for a higher initiation by a silence of five years, and by travel-visiting antioch, ephesus, and pamphylia and other parts-he repaired via babylon to india, alone, all his disciples having abandoned him as they feared to go to the "land of encha

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

u also have to be prepared to accept the people who accuse you of being closet christians or not eating babies or whatever. its. a sort of dayside/ backside tree of life metaphor, i guess. particularly as if you continually deny anything that.s even a bit dodgy, people will suss out that you.re talking through your backside. a few years ago, at the oxford thelemic symposium, a delegation from the temple of set did a presentation on how nice they really all were. their spokesperson mentioned some of the rumours circulating- animal sacrifices, rent boys, drugs etc. and dismissed them all, saying that the tos had been unfairly maligned. sitting there, i thought, well what.s the point then? i.d have been more impressed if they.d said .yes we do do unspeakable rituals with sheep and street urch

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

. once, though, during a discourse in an unknown tongue, a shadow was seen on the curtain which startled weeden exceedingly; reminding him of one of the puppets in a show he had seen in the autumn of 1764 in hacher's hall, when a man from germantown, pennsylvania, had given a clever mechanical spectacle advertised as 'a view of the famous city of jerusalem, in which are represented jerusalem, the temple of solomon, his royal throne, the noted towers, and hills, likewise the suffering of our saviour from the garden of gethsemane to the cross on the hill of golgotha; an artful piece of statuary, worthy to be seen by the curious' it was on this occasion that the listener, who had crept close to the window of the front room whence the speaking proceeded, gave a start which roused the old india

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

ed bronze statues upon them tarnished. and kuranes saw that he need not tremble lest the things he knew be vanished; for even the sentries on the ramparts were the same, and still as young as he remembered them. when he entered the city, past the bronze gates and over the onyx pavements, the merchants and camel-drivers greeted him as if he had never been away; and it was the same at the turquoise temple of nath-horthath, where the orchid-wreathed priests told him that there is no time in ooth-nargai, but only perpetual youth. then kuranes walked through the street of pillars to the seaward wall, where gathered the traders and sailors, and strange men from the regions where the sea meets the sky. there he stayed long, gazing out over the bright harbour where the ripples sparkled beneath an

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

he evidence from beyond" i looked about the immense attic room with the sloping south wall, dimly lit by rays which the every day eye cannot see. the far corners were all shadows and the whole place took on a hazy unreality which obscured its nature and in-vited the imagination to symbolism and phantasm. during the interval that tillinghast was long silent i fancied myself in some vast incredible temple of long-dead gods; some vague edifice of innumerable black stone columns reaching up from a floor of damp slabs to a cloudy height beyond the range of my vision. the picture was very vivid for a while, but gradually gave way to a more horrible conception; that of utter, absolute solitude in infinite, sightless, soundless space. there seemed to a void, and nothing more, and i felt a childish

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

tchcraft, but experimentation and extreme electronic and hybrid soundscapes. gate of black earth, nephillmic tomb in the sunless palace of azrail, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith s womb shall the vampyre shade awaken before us lilith, queen of those who walk the shadows- i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness -from nox umbra, a vampyric grim

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

you wish to say to the cauldron readers? ac: nurture irrepressible vision (interview first published in the cauldron, no. 103. february, 2002. copyright: andrew d.chumblpyruna raven press is at runa-raven/ pob 557/ smithville, texas 78957. they'll send you a catalog of their titles for a $1.00 here is chapter one of the book, which explains both its philosophy and that of the order i head in the temple of set, the order of setne khamuast. why this book came into being i've wandered between two camps all my life. one is the camp of practicing occultists, people who seek to use magic as a way of exploring and manipulating the world, but who shun logic, research, and precision. the other camp is the camp of the scholar who values precision and research, but fears to actually put into practic

ISIS UNVEILED

the desolate ruins, sunk deep in the unwatered sands of the desert, stream the rays from lights carried to and fro in the galleries by no human hands. he afrits study the literature of the antediluvian ages, according to their belief, and the jinn learn from the magic rolls the lesson of the following day. llie encydopaedia briumnica [earlier editions, in its article on alexandria, says "when the temple of serapis was demolished. the valuable library was pillaged or destroyed; and tamiy years after- wards* the empty thelve* excited the regret. etc" but it does not state the subsequent fate of the puiaged books. in rivalry of the fierce mary-worshipers of the fourth century, the modem clerical persecutors of liberalism and 'heresy' would willingly' shut up all the heretics and their books i

ahmft himself. the brahmdltna alone possessed this key, and transmitted it in a sealed casket to his successor "this unknown word, of which no hunuw power could, even today, when the brahmanical authority has been crushed under the mongolian and european invasions, today, when eacb pagoda has its brahmatma* force the digdosure, was engraved in a golden triangle and preserved in a sanctuary of the temple of aagartha, whose brahmdtma alone held the keys. he also bore upon his tiara two crotted keyt supported by two koeeting brfihmanas, symbol of the precious depo t of which he had the keeping. this word and this triangle were engraved upon the tablet of the ring that this religious chief wore as one of the signs of his dig- nity; it was also framed in a golden sun on the altar, where every m

0-01. 91. cory: and. frag, pp. 239-280. 92. lydus: dt sm*u. 20. 93. cory: antl ptag, p. 6. 94. movers: du puittu, i. p. 263. 95. ibid^ i, p. 189. 96. dunl: spirtl-fful. man, p. 281. 97. siva is not a god of the vedai, strictly spealdog. when the vtdai were wrilteo, he h dd the rank of mam-dtpa. or bd, among the gods of abraiginal india. digitizecoy google the thdoties op vabiois reugions 4 in the temple of ghoripuri; thousands of dogmatic br&hmanas worship these attributes of the vedic deity, while the severe monks and nuns of buddhistic tibet recognise but the sacred trinity of the three cardinal virtues: poverty, chastiiy, and obedience, professed by the christians, practised by the buddhists and some hind&s alone. the persian triplicate deity also consists of three persons, onnazd, mith

ely he would not have so termed the ever- present' lord god' of the mosaic books, who showed himself to moses and the patriarchs, and finally allowed all the elders of israel to look on himself' when jesus is made to speak of the temple at jerusalem as of his "father's house" he does not mean the physical building, which he maintains he can destroy and then again rebuild in three days, but of the temple of solomon the wise kabalist, who indicates in his proverbs that every man is the temple of god, or of his own divine spirit. this term of the "father who b in secret" we find used as much in the kabala as in the codex naaaraeua, and elsewhere. no one has ever seen the wisdom concealed in the 'cranium' and no one has beheld the' depth (by thos, simon the magician preached "one father unknow

w heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called faithful and true. and the armies whidi were in heaven followed him upon white horses" revdaiion, xix, 11, 14. sosiosh himself is but a later persian permu- tation of the hindtt vishnu. the figure of this god may be found unto this day representing him as the savior, the 'preserver (the preserving spirit of god, in the temple of rama. the picture shows him in his tenth incarnation the kalki-aeaidra, which is yet to come as an armed warrior mounted upon a white horse. waving over his head the sword destruction, he holds in his other hand a discus, made up of rings encircled in one another, an emblem of the revolving cycles or great ages* for vishnu will thus appear but at the end of the kaliyuga, an- swering to t

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

furnish them with it already made. and wherefore or why should we teach t the rosy cross. 33 them the way to these mighty possessions? shall it be to the end that men may live pompously in the eyes of the world; swagger and make wars; be violent when they are contradicted; turn usurers, gluttons, and drunkards; abandon themselves to lust? now, all these things deface and defile man, and the holy temple of man's body, and are plainly against the ordinances of god. for this dream of the world, as also the body or vehicle through which it is made manifest, the lord intended to be pure. and it was not purposed, in the divine arrangement, that men should grow again down to the earth. it is for other purposes that the stars, in their attraction, have raised man on his feet, instead of abandonin

s regard, of the word loose, namely, wanton, and the word lech, or leche, and lecher &c. consider, also, in the solemn and terrible sense, the name crom-lech, or crown, or arched entry or gate, of death. the druidical stones were generally called cromlechs when placed in groups of two* with a coping or capstone over, similarly to the form of the greek letter pi (p, p, which was imitated from that temple of stones which we call a cromlech. cromlechs were the altars of the druids, and were so called from a hebrew word signifying to bow. there is a druidic temple at toulouse, in france, exhibiting many of these curious druidical stones. there is a large, flat stone, ten feet long, six feet wide, one foot thick, at st. david s, pembrokeshire. it is called in cymric l ch* the whole forming a ca

enerally called triumphal arches. propyl a is a name of hecate, dis, chronos, or the p, to which sinister deity the propylon or propyl um (as also, properly, the lych-gate) is dedicated. hence its ominous import, pro, or before, the pylon or passage. every egyptian temple has its propylon. the pyramid also in nubia has one. we refer to the ground plans of the temples of denderah, upper egypt; the temple of luxor, thebes; the temple of edfou, upper egypt; the temple of carnac (or karnak, thebes. colonel (afterwards general) vallancey, in the fourth volume, p. 80, of his general works, cited in the celtic druids, p. 223 (a valuable book by godfrey higgins, says: in cornwall they call it (i.e, the rocking-stone) the logan-stone. borlase, in his history of cornish antiquities, declares that he

of inflamed brilliant matter, passing off beyond into the unknown and unseen world of celestial light (or occult fire, to which all the forms of things tend, and in which even idea itself passes from recognition as meaning, and evolves spiring up, as all flame does, to escape and to wing away. vesta, or the fire, was worshipped in circular temples, which were the images, or the miniatures, of the temple of the world, with its dome, or cope, of stars. it was in the atria of the temples, and in the presence of and before the above-mentioned lights, that the forms of ceremonial worship were always observed. it is certain that vesta was worshipped at troy; and neas brought her into italy: manibus vittas, vestamque potentem, ternumque adytis effert penetralibus ignem. neid, ii. 296. numa settle

y all bear reference to this universal story of the mystic fire. we claim to be the first to point out how strikingly and yet how, at the same time, without any suspicion of it these emblems and remains, in so many curious and unintelligible forms, of the magic religion are found in the christian churches. rose window, or catherine-wheel window (from laon cathedral, france) from the vaults of the temple of solomon, at jerusalem. chapter the eleventh. monuments raised to fire-worship in all countries. e think that we shall be able fully in our succeeding chapters to place beyond contradiction an extraordinary discovery. it is, that the whole round of disputed emblems which so puzzle antiquarians, and which are found in all countries, point to the belief in fire as the first principle. we se

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

it has stood there for thousands of years, the wonder and admiration of travelers. who built it is a question that may never be answered. one thing is sure though, such grandeur of design, and such grace of execution as one sees in the temples of baalbek, have not been equaled or even approached in any other work of man's hands that has ever been built within the last twenty centuries. the great temple of the sun, the temple of jupiter, and the several smaller temples are clustered together in the midst of these syrian villages miserably dirty. they look strange enough in such plebian company. these temples are built upon massive sub-structures that might support a world almost. the material used is blocks of stone as large as an omnibus, very few of them are smaller than a carpenter's to

company. these temples are built upon massive sub-structures that might support a world almost. the material used is blocks of stone as large as an omnibus, very few of them are smaller than a carpenter's tool chest. these structures are traversed by tunnels of masonry through which a train of cars might pass. with such foundations as these it is little wonder that baalbek has lasted so long. the temple of the sun is nearly 300 feet long and 160 feet wide. it has 54 columns around it, but only six are standing now; the others lie broken at its base, a confused and picturesque mass. corinthian capitals and entablatures, and six more shapely columns do not exist. these columns and their entablatures together are ninety feet high, a prodigious altitude for shafts of stone to reach, and yet on

at the great fragments of pillars among which you are not standing and find that they are eight feet thick, and with them lie beautiful capitals) apparently as large as a small cottage, and also single slabs of stone superbly sculptured that are four or five feet thick and would completely cover the floor of any ordinary parlor. 107 don't know, surely not writing l-ms were& are all tele-paths the temple of jupiter is a smaller ruin than the one i have just been speaking of, and yet it is immense. it is in a tolerable state of preservation. one of nine columns stands almost uninjured. they are 65 feet high and support a sort of porch or roof. this porch roof is composed of tremendous slabs of stone which are so finely sculptured on the undersides that the work looks like fresco from below

KETAB E SIYAH

refuge from my wrath. the days that fathers abided in egypt and were made slaves to the pharaoh shall seem most blessed to you. never shall there be peace for you and your enemies shall be on every side. when your innocent children are slain then shall you know my grief. be most afeared, judaea, for these days are coming soon" now did grow black the sky, stained with the angel's wrath, and in the temple of the jews the veil that hid the inmost sanctum was rent in two by an unseen hand. the very earth shook and raged with the potency of the ire of gabriel. so was his curse upon the jews. three ten years passed on earth, now gabriel was a player of chess, confounding with a thousand subtle moves those elohim that played against him. those of judaea and rome he moved alike that were weak to h

. the tears of isaac's children would fill oceans and their spilt blood would quench even the eternal fires of the sun. yet not the fires lighted here this night. shalem burns, my brothers, 355 and her edifices become ash and smoke. your kingdom is broken upon earth but mine grows great. even now are the temple's stones ground to dust and the treasures looted. even solomon the king that built the temple of the elohim forsook you at the end, perceiving how lost is judaea to you. the cohanim are brought to calvary where it is they cry their last just as you once brought mine to that place. now shall he be as a god over men and jesu's name be resounded across oceans. the children of isaac are ruined but the children of aeneas shall wax ever great and i shall wax great over them" broken stone

ry their last just as you once brought mine to that place. now shall he be as a god over men and jesu's name be resounded across oceans. the children of isaac are ruined but the children of aeneas shall wax ever great and i shall wax great over them" broken stone and embers were there where once had shalem stood and the legions of rome departed from that place, ruined by the curse of gabriel. the temple of solomon was stamped down and the people of shalem were scattered and cast into exile, their kingdom lost to them, as had gabriel the hater prophesied. fourteen score of years did pass and now did constantine stand before rome's walls and made siege against maxentius within that he might win for himself kingship over all the lands of rome's dominion. to him was shown a vision of gabriel

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

he inscription (second edition: our master h. a. instead of hiram abiff) chapter ix the higher degrees the masonic plane. the ceremony of installation. the mark degree. the holy royal arch. still higher. the rose croix. black masonry. white masonry. how to use the powers. our relation with angels. chapter x (chapter ix in first edition) two wonderful rituals the workings in egypt. the form of the temple of amen-ra. the building of the temple of amen-ra. the unveiling of the hidden light. the offerings. the descent of osiris. the distribution of the sacrament. the re-union of osiris. the shining of the light. the pledge and the blessing. the ceremony of the holy angels. the lodge and officers. the triangle of adepts. the arrival of the angels. the building of the temple of the angels. the c

reparation for closing. the closing. plates 0. the masonic temple (coloured) i. an egyptian apron (coloured) ii (a) an egyptian initiation (b) osiris on the square iii. the plan of the lodge iv. the three columns (a) doric (b) ionic (c) corinthian v. ruins of a greek temple vi. a pillar of the porchway vii. the chapiter viii. the arrow of ra (coloured) ix. the chakras x. the second portal xi. the temple of the angels (coloured) chapter i introductory personal experience 1. the origins of freemasonry are lost in the mists of antiquity. last century there were many who thought that it could be traced no further back than the mediaeval guilds of operative masons, though some regarded these in turn as relics of the roman collegia. there may still be some who know no better than that, but all s

l his perambulations, he had to begin with the left foot. if the candidate violated his o, so it is stated in the book of the dead, his throat was cut and his heart torn out. another degree is mentioned in the papyrus of nesi-amsu, where it is said that the body was cut to pieces and burnt to ashes, and these were spread over the face of the waters to the four winds of heaven. 12. there is in the temple of khnumu in the island of elephantine, just off assouan, a bas-relief which shows us two figures, one of the pharaoh and the other of a priest wearing the ibis head-dress of thoth, standing in an attitude strongly suggestive of the f c p c of f c, though not exactly agreeing with our present practice (see plate ii a) it is intended to represent an initiation, and the word given is gmaat-he

ns until they have settled their differences. in ancient egypt there was an intensity of brotherly feeling between the members of a lodge which is probably rarely attained now; they felt themselves bound together by the holiest of ties, not only as parts of the same machine, but actually as fellow-workers with god himself. 70. the ritual worked by the grand lodges was known as the building of the temple of amen; a translation of its actual wording will be given in another part of this book. it was indeed one of the most splendid and powerful sacraments known to man. it was celebrated for thousands of years, during which egypt was a mighty land, but a time came when the egos most advanced in evolution began to seek incarnation in new nations, in which, as in different classes in the world-s

o-masons of the british jurisdiction. 97. the floor of the lodge, technically speaking, is the mosaic pavement, which will be described among the ornaments of the lodge. the correct shape for this is a double square- that is to say, a rectangle having a length double its breadth- and the lodge may be thought of as a double cube standing on this floor. considered as the entire room, the lodge is a temple of humanity, and as such it may be taken to symbolize a man lying upon his back. in this position the three great supports correspond to important centres in the human body. the column of the r.w.m. is in the place of the head or brain; that of the w.s.w, corresponds to the generative organs, symbols of strength and virility, and also to the solar plexus, the great ganglionic centre of the

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

, called in ancient egypt khut, the light. it was built on the most exact astronomical and mathematical calculations, and provided a veritable key in stone to the enigmas of the universe(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, pp. 228-30) 106. the initiates of the egyptian mysteries were symbolically engaged in the building of the pyramid, just as in our modern masonry we are engaged in erecting the temple of king solomon, both structures being intended to be emblematical of the building processes of nature. in the halls below the pyramid- those underground chambers which were mentioned by herodotus as being contained in an island, fed by a channel from the nile(*her. book ii, 124- certain of the ceremonies of the mysteries were held. these and other halls in and near the great pyramid are st

ircles, quite unknown to those who had not been through the inner work of the first degree; in these practical instruction was given on the development of the mental body, and the method of awakening accurate sight on the mental plane, so that the student was enabled to verify the teaching of the priests for himself. 137. in connection with this degree it may be of interest to mention that in the temple of philae the body of osiris is represented with stalks of corn springing from it which a priest waters from a vessel which he holds in his hand. an inscription sets forth that this is the form of him whom we may not name, osiris of the mysteries, who sprang from the returning waters(*cheetham, the mysteries, pagan and christian, p. 53- this symbolism referring among other things to the qui

and resurrection are accepted as facts universally admitted(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the papyrus of ani, p. 53) it would appear, however, that in ancient times it was not lawful to speak of the tradition in any detail, at least to strangers, for herodotus says: 141. also at sais there is the burial place of him whom i account it not pious to name in connection with such a matter, which is in the temple of athene (isis) behind the house of the goddess, stretching along the whole wall of it; and in the sacred enclosure stand great obelisks of stone, and near them is a lake adorned with an edging of stone, and fairly made in a circle, being in size, as it seemed to me, equal to that which is called the round pool in delos. on this lake they perform by night the show of his sufferings, and th

s overlord of the whole island, for the rulers, of the other states acknowledged him as their leader, although they were perfectly free to manage their own internal affairs. there was also, in the south of the island, an independent city with a few miles of territory attached to it. 211. all these kings were also ex-officio high priests, as in egypt, and the king s palace was always the principal temple of his state. the people worshipped a dual deity- father-mother- and these two were regarded as one, though some men offered their devotion more to the father-aspect, and some to the mother. the father, when spoken of separately, was called brito, and the mother diktynna. no statues were made of these deities, but great reverence was paid to their symbol, which was a double-headed axe (see

nded(*secret tradition in freemasonry, i, 64) 302. the skeleton of this body of doctrine has reached us in the symbolism of masonry, although along so different a line; and in the kabbala we may find a clue to much that is obscure in our modern rituals. 303. the spiritualization of the temple 304. two mystical concepts found in the zohar relate directly to our subject- the spiritualization of the temple of king solomon, and the doctrine of the lost word, both of which have their roots in the egyptian mysteries, as we have already seen. king solomon s temple formed the physical basis for a vast structure of mystical speculation and inquiry; for its measurements and proportions were held to have a relation to those of the universe, and all the sacred objects which it contained had their macr

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

some boundaries if deliberately and carefully maintained, can be extremely useful for magical work. it is such fine distinctions which separate the magician from the mere dissolusethe final volume in his magisterial study of the history of the devil, jeffrey burton russell contemptuously dismisses contemporary, religious satanism as represented by anton szandor lavey, the church of satan, and the temple of set. russell, obviously irritated by what he characterizes as satan chic, asserts that satan is by definition evil. hence modern satanism s effort to recover the positive satan of the romantic poets is inherently meaningless because it contradicts itself. alternately, in the same section where he discounts lavey and others as pseudo-satanists, russell characterizes jim jones s people s t

itan, jacques. the sin of the angel. an essay on a re-interpretation of some thomistic positions. westminster,maryland: newman press, 1959. pegis, anton c. basic writings of saint thomas aquinas. new york: random house, 1945. tugwell, simon. human immortality and the redemption of death. london: darton, longman and todd, 1990. aquino, michael a. michael aquino (b. october 16, 1946, founder of the temple of set, was born in san francisco, california. after earning a b.a (1968) in political science from the university of california, santa barbara, he was commissioned in the army as a special operations officer (intelligence, special forces, psychological operations, civil affairs, and politico-military affairs. just before a 1969 1970 tour of duty in vietnam, he joined the church of satan, f

the united states. assigned by the army to fort knox, kentucky, he organized a local grotto in nearby louisville, then gradually became the senior coordinator of grotto activities throughout the united states. in 1975, because of a decision by anton lavey to give away church priesthoods,aquino and most of the existing national leadership of the church resigned. shortly thereafter they founded the temple of set as an intended continuation and evolution of the church into a context intentionally divorced from judeo-christian mythology. aquino served as the temple of set s high priest until 1996, at which time he retired from the office, while remaining an active member. the temple of set teaches that what christianity has called satan is a corruption of the egyptian figure of set. set is not

at christianity has called satan is a corruption of the egyptian figure of set. set is not understood as a god of evil, but rather the personification of the individual consciousness or psyche. members( setians) can explore the temple s philosophy individually, or through local groups called archon 15 pylons. unlike the church of satan, which advocated a law of the jungle approach to society, the temple of set inclines more toward platonic idealism, encouraging setians to aspire to high standards of personal ethics despite the moral and cultural imperfections of the society around them. because of its descent from the church of satan, the temple of set is often popularly portrayed as satanic. aquino and other setians, while maintaining a proprietary interest in the satanic tradition, conti

of personal ethics despite the moral and cultural imperfections of the society around them. because of its descent from the church of satan, the temple of set is often popularly portrayed as satanic. aquino and other setians, while maintaining a proprietary interest in the satanic tradition, continually reemphasize that they consider satan/satanism as degenerate mythology only, of no relevance to temple of set metaphysics or social philosophy. continuing his academic studies, aquino earned m.a (1976) and ph.d (1980) degrees in political science from the university of california, santa barbara; and the m.p.a (1987) degree in public administration from george washington university. he taught political science at golden gate university, san francisco, from 1980 to 1986 as an adjunct professor

LIBER O

tion of consciousness; progress by slaying the chakkrams; progress by slaying the pairs of opposites; the methods of sabhapaty swami, etc, etc) ii. 1. the student must first obtain a thorough knowledge of book 777, especially of the columns printed elsewhere in this book. when these are committed to memory, he will begin to understand the nature of these correspondences (see illustrations in "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox no. 2. cross references are given) 2. if we take an example, the use of the tables will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv note 1, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number e

LIBER AASH

ap when the great god f.i.a.t. is enthroned on the day of be-with-us. 7. for two things are done and a third thing is begun. isis and osiris are given over to incest and adultery. horus leaps up thrice armed from the womb of his mother. harpocrates his twin is hidden within him. set is his holy covenant,that he shall display in the great day of m.a.a.t, that is being interpreted the master of the temple of a a, whose name is truth. 8. now in this is the magical power known. 9. it is like the oak that hardens itself and bears up against the storm. it is weather-beaten and scarred and confident like a seacaptain. 10. also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. it hath pride and great subtlety. yea, and glee also! 12. let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 2 liber a fash vel capricor

LIBER ALEPH

ars i fell away from the work. l the book of wisdom or folly 79 ga de manu qu magum sustinet (of the hand which upholds the magus) ow it may be well that such periods of recuperation are necessary to such souls as mine; and so no ill. but i fell from my will, and sought other ends in life; and so the hand came upon me, and tore away that which i desired, as thou knowest; also it is written in the temple of solomon the king. yet consider also these two years as a necessary preparation for that greatest of all events which befell me in el-kahira, in the land of khem, the choice of me as the word of the on. now then for a while i worked with my will, though not wholly; and again the hand reached forth and smote me. this, albeit my slackness was but as a boy playing truant, not a revolt agains

d of magick and of mystery? it is that i thy father am also in this ordeal of initiation at this hour. for the sun is nigh unto the end of the sign of he fishes in the thirteenth year of the on, and the new current of high magick leapeth forth as a flood from the womb of my true lady babalon. and a word hath come to me by he mouth of the scarlet woman, whose name is eve, or ahitha, concerning the temple of iuppiter that is builded for me. and therein is a woman appointed to a certain office. now this woman appeared to me in a vision when i was in the house of the juggler by the lake among the mountains, the sun being in cancer in the eleventh year of the on, even in the week after thy birth. and i think this woman to be her whom i call wesrun. but even while with a pure heart i did invoke

this pyramid there is no difference of form between the sides, as it is in thy sphinx, for these are wholly one, save in direction. thou art then an harmony of the four by right of thy attainment of adeptship, the crown of thy manhood, but not an identity, as in godhead. therefore may it be said from one point of sight that thine achievement is but a preparation, an adornment of the bride for the temple of hymen, and his rite. verily, o my son, i deem in my wisdom that this whole work of thy development to sphinxhood cometh before the work of theurgy, for the lord descendeth not upon a temple ill-conceived, and builded wry, nor abideth in a shrine unworthy. accomplish then this task in patience, with assiduity, not hasting furiously after godliness. for this is most sure, that to the beaut

now therefore must i make by my will a concentration mighty and terrible of my thought, that i may bring forth this mystery in expression. for this method is of virtue and profit, by it mayst thou come easily and with delight to the perfection of truth, it is no odds from what thought thou makest the first leap in thy meditation, so hat thou mayst know how every road endeth in monsalvat, and the temple of the sangraal. n liber aleph vel cxi 180 #c sequitur de hac re (further concerning this matter) believe generally, on ground both of theory and experience, so little as i have, that a man must first be initiate, and established in our law, before he may use this method. for in it is an implication of our secret enlightenment, concerning the universe, how its nature is utterly perfection

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

lt to decide on such a point, but we may be sure that the event will show that the exact wording was so shaded as to prove to us absolute foreknowledge on the part of that most holy angel who uttered the book. note, pray thee, further, in verse 39, how the matter proceeds .all this..i.e. the book of the law itself. and a book to say how thou didst come hither. i.e. some record such as that in the temple of solomon the king.1. and a reproduction of this ink and paper for ever. i.e. by some mechanical process, with possibly a sample of paper similar to that employed..for it is in the word secret and not only in the english. compare ccxx iii:47, 73. the secret is still a secret to us. and thy comment upon this the book of the law shall be printed beautifully in red ink and black upon beautifu

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

the conferring of advancement. 1. the dominus liminis shall proceed to the grade of adeptus minor at any time that authority confers it. 2. he shall pass examination in liber iii, cap. iii. 3. he shall meditate on the diverse knowledge and power that he has acquired, and harmonize it perfectly. and in this matter he shall be judged by the pramonstrator of the a a 4. he shall accept an office in a temple of initiation, and commit to memory a part appointed by the imperator of the a a 5. besides all this, he shall abide on the threshold. let him remember that the word dominus liminis is no idle term, but that his mastery will often be disputed, when he knoweth it not. 6. when at last he hath attained to the grade of adeptus minor, let him humble himself exceedingly. 7. he may at any moment w

where proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic lamp, according to the instruction in liber a. six months after his admission to the grade, he shall go to his adeptus minor, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him his appointed part in the temple of initiation. 9. he shall in every way establish perfect control of his intuition, according to the advice of his adeptus minor, for that the ordeal of advancement is no light one. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the great reward, yea, may he attain the great reward! the oath of a dominus liminis i (motto, being of sound mind and body, and prepared, on this_ day of [an! in_ of] do

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

ultimately to the blank wall.what is matter? and an infinity of physiological researches, each (similarly) leading to the blank wall.what is mind? even so, the relation between the two ideas is unthinkable; causality is itself unthinkable; it depends, for one thing, upon experience.and what, in god fs name, is experience? experience is impossible without memory. what is memory? the mortar of the temple of the ego, whose bricks are the impressions. and the ego? the sum of our experience, may be (i doubt it) anyhow, we have got values of y and z for x, and values of x and z for y. all our equations are indeterminate; all our knowledge is relative, even in a narrower sense than is usually implied by the statement. under the whip of the clown god, our performing donkeys the philosophers and m

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

gam formula in the ieou section [we cannot understand this passage.1 it presumably refers to the .preliminary invocation. in the goetia of king solomon, published s.p.r.t, boleskine foyers, n.b, 1904..ed, and not troubling even to formulate carefully the elemental hosts, or to 1 [since .ed. is presumably crowley acting as his own editor, this may just be a piece of deliberate obtuseness. see .the temple of solomon the king. in equinox i (8) and .liber samekh. for the technique alluded to. t.s] liber dccclx 46 marshal them about the circle) i yet, by the favour of iao, obtained a really good effect, losing all sense of personality and being exalted in the pillar. peace and ecstasy enfolded me. it is well. 8.50. but as i was ill last night, and as the morning has broken chill and damp, i wil

he adept) is the tamo-guna, the power of elemental darkness, broken once and for ever, so that his sleep is vivid and rational as another man fs waking; his waking another man.s s.madhi; his s.madhi.to which he ever strives? at least this later view is suggested by the rosicrucian formula of reception: may thy mind be open unto the higher! may thy heart be the centre of light! may thy body be the temple of the rosy cross!1 and by the hindu statement that in the attained yog. the kundalin. sleeps in the sv.disth.na, no more in the m.l.dh.ra-cakra. see also the rosicrucian lecture on the microcosmos, 1 [from the adeptus minor ritual of the r.r. et a.c] liber dccclx 86 where this view is certainly upheld, the qliphoth of an adept being balanced and trained to fill his malkuth, vacated by the

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

stone 8 lb, which had been my fighting weight when i was ten years younger. we walked some twenty miles daily through hilly forest. the actual amount of mss. written at this time is astounding; their variety is even more so; of their excellence i will not speak. here is a rough list from memory; it is far from exhaustive (1) some dozen books of a a instruction, including gliber astarte, h and the temple of solomon the king for equinox vii (2) short stories the woodcutter. his secret sin (3) plays: his majesty's fiddler. elder eel. adonis. the ghouls. written straight off, one after the other. mortadello. energized enthusiasm 3 (4) poems: the sevenfold sacrament. a birthday (5) fundamentals of the greek qabalah (involving the collection and analysis of several thousand words. i think this p

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

rade are given in paper f, class d. the print edition of liber xiii referred paper f to the grade of adeptus minor; this has here been corrected. 19 see gliber iii vel jugorum, h iii. 20 gliber mysteriorum h is unpublished and may be no longer extant in its original form, but the context in which it is cited, together with the statement in liber 185 that the dominus liminis must learn a part in a temple of initiation, suggests that it may be in part administrative, and concerned with the theory and practice of running a magical order. 21 as far as anyone can tell, ritual viii and gthe instruction given in the eighth athyr (of liber 418) for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel h are the same document; it is not clearly delinated in the equinox publica

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

9 48. o god! o god! 49. i am a fool to love thee; thou art cruel, thou withholdest thyself. 50. come to me now! i love thee! i love thee! 51. o my darling, my darling.kiss me! kiss me! ah! but again. 52. sleep, take me! death, take me! this life is too full; it pains, it slays, it suffices. 53. let me go back into the world; yea, back into the world. 10 iii 1. i was the priest of ammon-ra in the temple of ammon-ra at thebai. 2. but bacchus came singing with his troops of vineclad girls, of girls in dark mantles; and bacchus in the midst like a fawn! 3. god! how i ran out in my rage and scattered the chorus. 4. but in my temple stood bacchus as the priest of ammon-ra. 5. therefore i went wildly with the girls into abyssinia; and there we abode and rejoiced. 6. exceedingly; yea, in good soo

g, nor by scourging, nor by drugs, nor by ritual, nor by meditation; only by passive love shall he avail. 47. he shall await the sword of the beloved and bare his throat for the first stroke. 48. then shall his blood leap out and write me runes in the sky; yea, write me runes in the sky. 23 vi 1. thou wast a priestess, o my god, among the druids; and we knew the powers of the oak. 2. we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed. 3. there we performed many wonderful things by midnight. 4. by the waning moon did we work. 5. over the plain came the atrocious cry of wolves. 6. we answered; we hunted with the pack. 7. we came even unto the new chapel and thou didst bear away the holy graal beneath thy druid vestments. 8. secretly and

LIBER LVII

or a gtragedy. h it is a personal failing that can be corrected through the direct application of will. chemical dependency (addiction) to any substance listed below is considered a disqualifying factor to an aspirant seeking the 3rd degree. the iot desires individuals who are proactive and in control of their own wictthe animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32. t 32 bis. c 31 bis 3 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p..s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was.in a sense.with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for t

ving waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. 1 [an archaic norweigian term, loosely .shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the .astral body. t.s] 2 [the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4. t.s] on the qabalah 5 need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be sp

nce of hebrew and philosophy, pretends in his translation of v. rosenroth. second is without limit [ws ya, i.e, infinite space. this is the primal dualism of infinity; the infinitely small and the infinitely 26 [reprinted heidelberg: georg olms, 1974; it may be found in academic libraries. t.s] 27 [figures mostly taken from golden dawn teachings or rituals which accompanied the instalments of the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (2-3. most can be found in regardie, golden dawn. t.s] 28 [i.e, crowley. t.s] 18 liber lviii great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see tycarb29 for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher.s thesis) to be light, rwa. this word rwa is most important. it symbolises th

or thunderbolt. also there is gwj, a circle or orbit; dwz, to seethe or boil; and some other words, which we will neglect in this example, though we should not dare to do so if we were really trying to find out a thing we none of us knew. to help our deduction about redemption, too, we find hdj, to brighten or make glad. we also work in another way. i is the straight line or central pillar of the temple of life; also it stands for unity, and for the generative force. a is the pentagram, which means the will of man working redemption. o is the circle from which everything came, also nothingness, and the female, who 30 [published as sepher sephiroth in equinox i (8] 20 liber lviii absorbs the male. the progress of the name shows then the way from life to nirvana by means of the will: and is

results of the method we possess one flawless gem, already printed in the equinox (vol. ii. pp. 163-185 .a note on genesis. by v.h. fra. i.a. from this pleasant, orthodox, and-so-they-all-lived-happyever- after view let us turn for a moment to the critical aspect. let us demolish in turn the qabalistic methods of exegesis; and then, if we can, discover a true basis upon which to erect an abiding temple of truth. 1. gematria. the number 777 affords a good example of the legitimate and illegitimate deductions to be drawn. it represents the sentence \yyj \yhla jwr tja .one is the spirit of the living god. and also twplqh \halo .the world of the shells (excrements.the demon-world. now it is wrong to say that this idea of the unity of the divine spirit is identical with this idea of the muddle

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

moment that it is to be found by going to particular places or reading particular books or joining particular socieites is to make for the thousandth time the mistake that is at once materialism and superstition. if mr. crowley and the new mystics think for one moment that an egyptian desert is more mystic than an english meadow, that a palm tree is more poetic than a sussex beech, that a broken temple of osiris is more supernatural than a baptist chapel in brixton, then they notes 61 are sectarians, and only sectarians of no more value to humanity than those who think that the english soil is the only soil worth defending, and the baptist chapel the only chapel worth of worship (sic. but mr. crowley is a strong and genuine poet, and we have little doubt that he will work up from his appr

is more supernatural than a baptist chapel in brixton, then they notes 61 are sectarians, and only sectarians of no more value to humanity than those who think that the english soil is the only soil worth defending, and the baptist chapel the only chapel worth of worship (sic. but mr. crowley is a strong and genuine poet, and we have little doubt that he will work up from his appreciation of the temple of osiris to that loftier and wider work of the human imagination, the appreciation of the brixton chapel. g. k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher. existence is mis.ry i. th. month tisri*

ined to see his children. lovers they were and lovely, those twins of rape. one was above them, joining their hands .that is well. said our father, and for seven nights he slept in seven starry palaces, and a sword to guard him. note well also that these children, and those others, are two, being four. and on the sixth day (for the seven days were past) he rose and came into his ancient temple, a temple of our holy order, o my brethren, wherein sat that hierophant who had initiated him of old. now read he well the riddle of the goat (blessed be his name among us for ever! nay, not for ever, and therewith the teacher made him a master of sixfold chamber, and an ardent sufferer toward the blazing star. for the sword, said the teacher, is but the star unfurled.2 and our father being cunning t

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

c signifieth mighty in flame, whereof it is also the hieroglyph. it is that ruach elohim brooding upon the face of the waters. so read .formulated is the primal fire* as it is written .thy youth shall be renewed as the eagle.s [psalm ciii, 5] now the eagle is n. for further consideration of this 13, vide in the portal ritual the explanation of that terrible key. see account of this ritual in .the temple of solomon the king. also, 13 is the numeration of dja= unity, as also is the great name of god, la, by aiq bekar or temurah. liber mmcmxi 14 y is the hand* symbolising power in action, and its taro key is the hermit and the voice of light, the prophet of the gods. thus .proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light. t is the last letter of the alphabet, the finis, the omega, the universe, s

particular exordium (g d ms. z1: b at the ending of the night at the limits of the light thoth stood before the unborn ones of time then was formulated the universe. r then came forth the gods thereof, the aons of the bornless beyond. a then was the voice vibrated. c then was the name declared* the hand of god, always the symbol of his power. remember in the description of the .caduceus (see .the temple of solomon the king) the air symbol vibrating between them [also y, f, is a mercurial sign, and thoth is mercury, though on a higher plane. the hermit, with his lamp and wand, is hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the greek ritual of 0= 0..p. the name \c, the spirit of god, second deity-name in the law, the trigrammaton, or threefold name, by which the universe came forth. a note

reproofed against a facsimile of the equinox. footnotes are presumably by bennett, with the exception of those signed .p. which are by crowley, and any others in square brackets, which are by the present editor. issues which cannot be dealt with in a brief footnote are discussed below. the text and footnotes contain a number of allusions to golden dawn rituals; summaries of these appeared in the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (2. they may also be studied in regardie (ed) the golden dawn and the complete golden dawn system of magic .daughter of the firmament .child of the sons of the mighty .spirit of the primal fire &c. are g.d. titles of the various tarot trumps: see 777 col. clxxx. as usual in the work of crowley and his associates .zoroaster. is here the author of the chaldaan

LIBER O

d of the expansion and contraction of consciousness; progress by slaying the cakkrams; progress by slaying the pairs of opposites; the methods of sabhapaty sw.mi &c &c.2) ii 1. the student must first obtain a thorough knowledge of book 777, especially of columns i.,clxxxii.3 when these are committed to memory, he will begin to understand the nature of these correspondences (see illustrations .the temple of solomon the king. in equinox i (2. crossreferences are given) 2. if we take an example the use of the table will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv, line 12, you will find .knowledge of sciences. by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its [

LIBER SAMEKH

nt of its limitations is the most disastrous blunder; it is the common cause of the calamities which strew so many shores with the wreckage of the mystic armada. bigotry, arrogance, bewilderment, all forms of mental and moral disorder, so often observed in people of great spiritual attainment, have brought the path itself into discredit; almost all such catastrophes are due to trying to build the temple of the spirit without proper attention to the mental laws of structrue and the physical necessities of freedom. the mind must be brought to its utmost pitch of perfection, but according to its own internal properties; one cannot feet a microscope on mutton chops. it must be regarded as a mechanical instrument of knowledge, independent of the personality of its possessor. one must treat it e

ality, in the antithetical artifice which is the device of mind, and in a balanced triplicity of modes or states of being, whose combinations constitute the characteristics of cosmos. it includes also a standard of structure, a rigidity to make reference possible. upon these foundations of condition, which are not things in themselves, but the canon or code to which things conform, is builded the temple of being, whose materials are themselves perfectly mysterious, inscrutable as the soul, and like the soul imagining themselves by symbols which we may feel, perceive, and adapt to our use without ever knowing the whole truth about them. the adept sums up all these items by claiming authority over every form of expression possible to existence, whether it be a gspell h (idea) or a gscourge h

ill to bring full freedom to the race of men. yea, he wrought also in me a work of wonder beyond that, but in this matter i am sworn to hold my peace* see the maps gminutum mundum h in the equinox i (2, 3) and the general relations detailed in liber 777, of which the most important columns are reprinted in book 4, part iii, appendix v. for an accound of these matters see the equinox, vol. i, gthe temple of solomon the king, h liber 418, liber aleph [cxi, john st. john [liber dccclx, the urn [liber lxxiii] and book 4, part iv. 37 appendix the stele of jeu. greek text. this is included to assist aspirants in making their own qabalistic analyses and personal adaptations of the ritual. i have given breathings but not accents. in any case neither would have been present on the original ms. ebar

ompiled by regardie himself from the versions published by crowley, incorporating elements of other g.d. rituals, as regardie himself clearly stated in his ceremonial magic. according to his diaries published in equinox vol. i, crowley used this ritual for various purposes in private magical work between 1901 and 1906, most notably the extended series of gaugoeides invocations h of 1906 (see gthe temple of solomon the king h in equinox i (8, by which point he had already worked out the basics of the method: the preamble: he makes a general concentration of all his magical forces, and a declaration of his will. the ar thiao section. he travels to the infinite east among the hosts of angels summoned by the words. a sort of grising on the planes, h but in a horizontal direction. the same rema

his feet at the moment of uniting himself with it, and lastly uttering that supreme song of the initiate beginning: gi am he, the borneless spirit, having light in the feet; strong, and the immortal fire! h (thus performed, the invocation means about half an hour of the most intense magical work imaginable.a minute of it would represent the equivalent of about twelve hours of asana (crowley, gthe temple of solomon the king h, equinox i (8, pp. 18-19) copious ms annotations to the gpreliminary invocation h are extant, in (a) crowley fs personal vellum copy of the goetia and (b) a copy of the regular edition into which gerald yorke transcribed notes from (a) and other unspecified sources. facsimiles of the annotated versions were published in the 1993 first impressions edition of the goetia

LIBER THISHARB

this meditation. but one day being thrown with his horse over a sheer cliff of forty feet, and escaping without a scratch or a bruise, he was reminded of his many narrow escapes from death. these proved to be the last factors in his problem, which, thus completed, solved istself in a moment (o. m, chinese frontier, 1905-6 [crowley is talking about himself here as usual; see the instalment of gthe temple of solomon the king h in equinox i (8. t.s] 2 [according to the surviving ts. of this ritual, these questions were gwho art thou? h gwhence comest thou? h gwhither goest thou? h and gwhat seekest thou? h (the second and third bracketed together; these questions were put to the candidate for meditation on three successive days prior to the actual initiation. in the versified solo version, gl

LIBER V VEL REGULI

tful to them that there is no longer an idol to adore with anthems, and to appease with the flesh of their firstborn. each scrambles in the bloody mire of the floor to snatch some scrap for a relic, that he may bow down to it and serve it. so, even today, a mass of maggots swarm heaving over the carrion earth, a brotherhood bound by blind greed for rottenness. science still hesitates to raise the temple of rimmon, though every year finds more of her sons impatient of naaman.s prudence. the privy council of the kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and person prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

irst received by external schools, then clothed in other forms, and hence degenerated. according to time and circumstances, the society of sages communicated unto the exterior societies their symbolic hieroglyphs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their sanctuary. but all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one. as soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. it is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all. not the wisdom of this world, which is but sc

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

obably marks both a change in paganism, perhaps as building techniques changed, and the influence of christian (and also pagan roman) worship. in the northern reaches of scandinavia, the sami people seem to have retained an open-air priestless paganism, and they were far from such influences. the eddic poems have references to the building of places of worship (e.g, the ghigh-timbered h altar and temple of voluspa, stanza 7, and there is one very explicit description of a pagan temple in eyrbyggja saga, which shows, if nothing else, where a thirteenth- century icelander thought his pagan ancestors had worshipped three centuries earlier. adam of bremen fs account of the pagan temple at uppsala, mentioned above, is difficult to discount, but it must be remembered that the end of the eleventh

layer, with a greater number of pieces, attacks the other, who starts with a smaller number of pieces) called hnefatafl, but we cannot be certain this is what the voluspa poet had in mind. certainly gaming pieces were items of high status, as the lewis chess set and other finds indicate. it may also be noteworthy that the very late sturlaugs saga starfsama places a golden gaming set in a supposed temple of thor. deities, themes, and concepts 133 a. g. van hamel advanced an elaborate and not very convincing hypothesis to the effect that the game ruled the world independently of the will of the gods and that its end caused ragnarok. perhaps more intriguing is the answer to one of the riddles in the riddle sequence in hervarar saga. the riddles are put by gestumblindi, who is actually odin in

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

roken, yet the profound depths asleep shall i know the oceans calm violence from passion a struggle of life brings both angels and demons, which become separate and alone. those who dive the depths will become as draconis, the ourobouris eternal which dreams of enfleshing all desires. belial those who wear the cloak of wolves, given their blood to the ecstasy of ahriman the desire of flesh is our temple of heaven and hell, from which all desires may become. by facing the seraphim may armiluss al dajjal awaken within, the earth will then answer a great song. casting the shadow of cain via nocturne solitary version. this is a small ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, from which he or she will enter the luciferian gnosis with ease. i call forth the infernal

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

mporal head of the state religion (see wilkinson's manners and customs of the egyptians) a limited number were admitted into the greater mysteries: these preserved their secrets inviolate. much of the information concerning the rituals of the higher degrees of the egyptian mysteries has been gleaned from an examination of the chambers and passageways in which the initiations were given. under the temple of serapis destroyed by theodosius were found strange mechanical contrivances constructed by the priests in the subterranean crypts and caverns where the nocturnal initiatory rites were celebrated. these machines indicate the severe tests of moral and physical courage undergone by the candidates. after passing through these tortuous ways, the neophytes who survived the ordeals were ushered

ch degraded. the bacchanalia, or orgies of bacchus, are famous in literature. p. 32 passed through two gates. the first led downward into the lower worlds and symbolized his birth into ignorance. the second led upward into a room brilliantly lighted by unseen lamps, in which was the statue of ceres and which symbolized the upper world, or the abode of light and truth. strabo states that the great temple of eleusis would hold between twenty and thirty thousand people. the caves dedicated by zarathustra also had these two doors, symbolizing the avenues of birth and death. the following paragraph from porphyry gives a fairly adequate conception of eleusinian symbolism "god being a luminous principle, residing in the midst of the most subtile fire, he remains for ever invisible to the eyes of

tal or made up of great islands, has collapsed west of the pillars of hercules, otherwise called the strait of gibraltar, and that its collapse occurred in the not far distant past. in any event, the question of atlantis is placed anew before men of science; and since i do not believe that it can ever be solved without the aid of oceanography, i have thought it natural to discuss it here, in this temple of maritime science, and to call to such a problem, long scorned but now being revived, the attention of oceanographers, as well as the attention of those who, though immersed in the tumult of cities, lend an ear to the distant murmur of the sea" in his lecture m. termier presents geologic, geographic, and zoologic data in substantiation of the atlantis theory. figuratively draining the ent

s. precious metals were mined, wild animals domesticated, and perfumes distilled from its fragrant flowers. while enjoying the abundance natural to their semitropic location, the atlanteans employed themselves also in the erection of palaces, temples, and docks. they bridged the zones of sea and later dug a deep canal to connect the outer ocean with the central island, where stood the palaces and temple of poseidon, which excelled all other structures in magnificence. a network of bridges and canals was created by the atlanteans to unite the various parts of their kingdom. plato then describes the white, black, and red stones which they quarried from beneath their continent and used in the construction of public buildings and docks. they circumscribed each of the land zones with a wall, th

was divided into sections, and in time of war each section supplied its quota of fighting men and chariots. the ten governments differed from each other in details concerning military requirements. each of the kings of atlantis had complete control over his own kingdom, but their mutual relationships were governed by a code engraved by the first ten kings on a column' of orichalch standing in the temple of poseidon. at alternate intervals of five and six years a pilgrimage was made to this temple that equal honor might be conferred upon both the odd and the even numbers. here, with appropriate sacrifice, each king renewed his click to enlarge the scheme of the universe according to the greeks and romans. from cartari's imagini degli dei degli antichi. by ascending successively through the

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

ies during the 5th and 6th centuries implies that far from declining romano-british culture was undergoing a renaissance during this period. the main deities of brigantia/rheged were naturally enough brigantia (brigit) and cocidius (goch in modern welsh i.e. the red one. cocidius was a god of hunting and the forest who had a cult centre at bewcastle in cumberland. at bewcastle or fanum cocidi the temple of cocidius there was both a fort and a temple. the strong roman military presence soon became a part of the local mix and cocidius quickly became associated with mars& also silvanus the son of mars) as mars cocidius who was widely worshiped by the civil and military population alike. the roma n military had a tradition (for the most part, jews and druids aside) of respecting the genius loc

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

g. prehistoric version of the god and goddess in giant form. andros. the god as worshipped in the weald. adonai or adonis. hebrew for "the lord" dying god, consort of astarte. sabaoth. another hebrew name for god. baphomet. horned deity allegedly worshipped by the templars, a christian order of fighting monks of the twelfth century. the name has been variously construed to mean "the father of the temple of universal peace among men" the initials of which phrase in latin spell the name backwards: templi omnium hominum pacis abbas; or by others as a corruption of bathos metis "purification by wisdom" however, many witches take it to refer to "the stone of buffo" buffo being an ancient name for the island of cyprus where legend has it the greek love goddess aphrodite was born; from whence als

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

easy consent which i have given to those who incited me to evil deeds, by injuring instead of aiding those who demanded help from me, by refusing to give ear unto the cry of the poor, by not respecting the aged, by not keeping my word, by disobedience to my parents, by ingratitude towards those from whom i have received kindness, by indulgence in sensual pleasures, by irreverent behaviour in the temple of god, by unseemly gestures thereat, by entering therein without reverence, by vain and unprofitable discourse when there, by despising the sacred vessels of the temple, by turning the holy ceremonies into ridicule, by touching and eating the sacred bread with impure lips and with profane hands, and by the neglect of my prayers and adorations. i detest also the crimes which i have committe

MEANING OF MASONRY

and beautifying his temple, and dedicated to the of service of the most high that work of his hands in a state as perfect as human provision could make it; and how that then, but not till then, his offering was accepted and the acceptance was signified by a divine descent upon it so that the glory of the lord shone through and filled the whole house. so--if we will have it so--may it be with the temple of the masonic order. since the inception of speculative masonry it has been a-building and expanding now these last three hundred years. fashioned of living stones into a far-reaching organic structure; brought gradually, under the good guidance of its rulers, to high perfection on its temporal side and in respect of its external observances, and made available for high purposes and giving

fect only by toil and by suffering. he sees that difficulty, adversity and persecution serve a beneficent purpose. these are his" wages: and he learns to accept them" without scruple and without diffidence, knowing that he is justly entitled to them, and from the confidence he has in the integrity" of that employer who has sent him into this far-off world to prepare the materials for building the temple of the heavenly city. and so, as the sign peculiar to the degree suggests, he endeavours to examine and lay bare his heart, to cast away all impurity from it, and he stands, like joshua, praying that the light of day may be extended to him until he has accomplished the overthrow of his own inward enemies and of every obstacle to his complete development. the aspirant who attains proficiency

his metamorphosis of himself, he is taught first to purify and subdue his sensual nature; then to purify and develop his mental nature; and finally, by utter surrender of his old life and losing his soul to save it, he rises from the dead a master, a just man made perfect, with larger consciousness and faculties, an efficient instrument for use by the great architect in his plan of rebuilding the temple of fallen humanity, and capable of initiating and advancing other men to a participation in the same great work. this--the evolution of man into superman--was always the purpose of the ancient mysteries, and the real purpose of modern masonry is, not the social and charitable purposes to which so much attention is paid, but the expediting of the spiritual evolution of those who aspire to pe

the temple; that it was finished and completed in every particular. it is very clear then that we must keep the two subjects entirely separate in our minds; and recognize that the masonic story deals with something quite distinct from the biblical story. what temple then is referred to? the temple, brethren, that is still incomplete and unfinished is none that can be built with hands. it is that temple of which all material edifices are but the types and symbols it is the temple of the collective body of humanity itself; of which the great initiate st. paul said" know ye not that ye are the temple of god" a perfect humanity was the great temple which, in the counsels of the most high, was intended to be reared in the mystical holy city, of which the local jerusalem was the type. the three

. owing to that disaster mankind is here to-day in this world of imperfect knowledge, of limited faculties, of chequered happiness, of perpetual toil, of death and frequent bitterness and pain; our life here is (to use a poet's words" an ever-moaning battle in the mist, death in all life and lying in all love; the meanest having power upon the highest, and the high purpose broken by the worm" the temple of human nature is unfinished and we know not how to complete it. the want of plans and designs to regulate the disorders of individual and social life indicates to us all that some heavy calamity has befallen us as a race. the absence of a clear and guiding principle in the world's life reminds us of the utter confusion into which the absence of that supreme wisdom, which is personified as

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ite of empowerment and the summoning of her spirits of night hecate is regarded as the triple mooned goddess, the witch queen of primal darkness whom is regarded as babalon, lilith and az. hecate is the goddess of the crossroads, from which one seeks self-initiation by the congress of her in the succubi-fetish spirit. it is through this communion that one enters the caverns of the night, the very temple of hecate. revered as the goddess of the dead, she is the queen of ghosts, shades and 65 65 phantoms of the night. it is in the center of her essence that one discovers there is no difference between hecate and lilith or babalon. this rite of empowerment should be conducted outdoors if possible, near a grave yard from which you would not be disturbed, near an area where you may bury a small

r, his image is 81 81 painted in the mind during this period. the magickal weapon of this particular sabbat is the lamp. 26 is the number of the witches' sabbat as well as satyrs and fauns, panic demons (11) the children of pan. it is said that pan is present at each sabbat, just as the sigil of desire which is the goat headed figure or black one is. a circle should be drawn by the members of the temple of group, who frequently take a collective name significant in relation to these gods and other entities. the ritual of dawn is suggested, however the actual sabbat text should be focused upon during the evening hours shortly before sleeping. lughnasadh july 31st lugh is a celtic god of light and fire, connected to, by the essence of the form, to lucifer. it is rumored that the name lugh is

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

d blood living. they are in our dna. thehuman body is the scriptorium where is kept the greatest gnosis. when will the occi-dental scholar realize that the real academy, the real lyceum, the real library of alex-andria, the real chambers of thoth, hermes, or merlin are not under a rock in someremote wilderness waiting to be discovered by a wanna-be indiana jones. they are inthe house of bone, the temple of the nine gatesthe human body. the famed pillarsof hercules guarding the way to atlantis are not of stone. they are the arms ofadam-kad-amon. they are the serpentine strands of dna.the legacy of the atlanteans is only partly resolved in the physical domain. as saidabove, no external presence or force will intervene to directly prevent our total annihi-lation. our predicament (the nephilim

some teach thegreat mysteries with words, others teach with their eyes:the mark of an immature man is that he wants to die nobly for a cause, while the mark of amature man is that he wants to live humbly for one (william stekel) a cosmically sane man living quietly in society, is worth more than a million screamers forreform (v ernon howard)i would sooner take instruction from the builders of the temple of luxor, than from the cre-ators of napalm (anthony west)w e are here to learn to love each other. i don t know what the others are here for (w. h.auden) the high priests and priestesses within the adepts of the rose have (from pre-dilu-vian days) closely monitored and counteracted the machinations of their nemesis. inthe sixteenth century, they sensed the colossal rip in the etheric dimen

ns the assembly on the mountain, if not i?who but i, telleth the ages of the moon?who but i, showeth the resting place of the sun?(song of amergin, bard of prehistoric ireland)epilogue: time to change the road youre on152atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation selected sourcesmary kaine the kingston zodiac catherine maltwood the glastonbury zodiac brindsley la pour trench sky people; temple of the stars; men among mankind william bramley gods of eden arthur david horn mankind s extraterrestrial origins r. a. boulay- flying serpents and dragons: the story of mankind's reptilian past. david wood genesis: first book of revelation barbara marciniak bringers of the dawn; earth godfrey higgins anacalypsis/celtic druids morgan llewellyn- bard john matthews- book of taliesin ross nich

an smith, bruce dickinson, iron maiden)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation161 appendix b:book abstractsthis appendix presents abstracts from the following books: mankind child of the stars on page 162when the earth nearly died on page 166shattering the myths of darwinism on page 175 humanitys extraterrestrial origins on page 182 sky people on page 184 men among mankind on page 187temple of the stars on page 191 the destruction of atlantis on page 193 atlantis the antediluvian world on page 197 atlantis the eighth continent on page 200 world of the odd and the awesome on page 203 the return of the serpents of wisdom on page 205past shock on page 209 flying serpents and dragons on page 210 genesis of the grail kings on page 211gods of eden on page 227 astronomical revelation

sh hatay. poseidons symbol was also the trident. this later became the thunder-bolt of zeus.moses and the burning bushjehovah announces himself as the god of thy father. it was not until the time of the prophet amos thatjehovah is raised to the level of the universal lord and creator god. jeremiah and ezekiel also followedsuit.the sakhraa sacred stone of the israelites that was contained in their temple of solomon. but, it was an object ofveneration long prior to this time. the ashlar of the freemasons is probably an analogue of it.age of aquariusthe age of aquarius opened 1750 a.d; planet uranus was discovered in 1781. then there came theinventions of the steam engine, airplane, etc. technology became vogue, and so on. in both the bible history and platos story, the destruction of the peo

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

or 13 act outside of the laws of our government. luciferians enjoy life we want more of it. t h e l u c i f e r i a n c r e e d i am a luciferian and of seba and set. i am a vessel of ahriman and az. i worship my own self-progressing divinity. i deny all religions which would sacrifice the sense of i. i recognize that religion must start within and be a mirror of my desire. i affirm my body as a temple of darkness and fire. i affirm my soul as the daemon-god upon the throne in this black tower. the twin serpents are my key to continued vitality and initiation, i will seek to raise and then create my desire upon earth. i recognize my eye is but the eye of set, that as the serpent i shall command my presence upon earth. i shall be a manifestation of the archdaevas upon earth. my actions wil

, perfect binding, black and white interior ink isbn: 978-1-4116-9065-3 adamu is a grimoire of luciferian tantra. this path is of the exploration of the dark recesses of the mind and spirit, transforming the self into a vessel of divinity, the daemonic itself. found in adamu are foundation rituals and theory of luciferian sex magick, the forbidden art of transforming consciousness and body into a temple of the adversarial spirit, being samael and lilith, to initiate the self and become a part of the divine by awakening the symbol of cain, the first satanist. adamu outlines practice which defines the how the luciferian sex magick path is a sucessful method of initiation which only strengthens and awakens consciousness. vampiric (spiritual) sex magick and ancient buddhism/bon po, including w

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

nnected by the self. before practicing the mentally challenging and dangerous rituals and workings in this tome, please take some time to explore what you are and how you may connect with this path. even for a luciferian witch, this is a thorny and treacherous road to roam. you may have certain visitors attracted by the gates you may open. be warned. a vampyric working of self study decorate your temple of working according to the vampyric path and how it perceives to you personally. in the middle of this room have a nice pillow to sit upon. have either upon the floor a simple table or small cloth to plate a black mirror upon. have one candle (black) behind this mirror. place yourself on the pillow and begin a slow meditation on what you consider a vampyre spirit to be. think about each at

m death and resurrection. the one who drinks of the heart, whom is aligned with set-heh. i drink of the heat and feed upon the soul's blood. my role is the guardian of darkness! my sight is clear in the darkness, and i taste the heartblood of man and woman, i am awakened in my self and by the shadow tongue- hekas, noastra, zarru! zazas zazas nasatanada zazas! focus upon the arcane of self and the temple of which you create. banish and close the ritual. a ritual of necromancy purpose- to align oneself with the death energy or "emerald flame" of azrail/azrael, the angel of death and hecate- the witch queen of the underworld/dead/crossroads. this ritual was designed as a means of silent communication with the ancestral dead and the shades of the fields of necromance. undertaken- october 28th

MORALS AND DOGMA

hat of faith, love, and effort. yet the effects produced, when our hand, moved by our will, launches a pebble into the ocean, never cease; and every uttered word is registered for eternity upon the invisible air. every lodge is a temple, and as a whole, and in its details symbolic. the universe itself supplied man with the model for the first temples reared to the divinity. the arrangement of the temple of solomon, the symbolic ornaments which formed its chief decorations, and the dress of the high-priest, all had reference to the order of the universe, as then understood. the temple contained many emblems of the seasons-the sun, the moon, the planets, the constellations ursa major and minor, the zodiac, the elements, and the other parts of the world. it is the master of this lodge, of the

or warden; and these are said to be the columns that support the lodge "because wisdom, strength, and beauty, are the perfections of everything, and nothing can endure without them "because" the york rite says "it is necessary that there should be wisdom to conceive, strength to support, and beauty to adorn, all great and important undertakings "know ye not" says the apostle paul "that ye are the temple of god, and that the spirit of god dwelleth in you? if any man desecrate the temple of god, him shall god destroy, for the temple of god is holy, which temple ye are" the wisdom and power of the deity are in equilibrium. the laws of nature and the moral laws are not the mere despotic mandates of his omnipotent will; for, then they might be changed by him, and order become disorder, and good

or column on the right, or in the south, was named, as the hebrew word is rendered in our translation of the bible, jachin: and that on the left boaz. our translators say that the first word means"_he shall establish" and the second"_in it is strength" these columns were imitations, by khurum, the tyrian artist, of the great columns consecrated to the winds and fire, at the entrance to the famous temple of malkarth, in the city of tyre. it is customary, in lodges of the york rite, to see a celestial globe on one, and a terrestrial globe on the other; but these are not warranted, if the object be to imitate the original two columns of the temple. the symbolic meaning of these columns we shall leave for the present unexplained, only adding that entered apprentices keep their working-tools in

uch is the type of a free people. our northern ancestors worshipped this triune deity; odin, the almighty father; frea, his wife, emblem of universal matter; and thor, his son, the mediator. but above all these was the supreme god "the author of everything that existeth, the eternal, the ancient, the living and awful being, the searcher into concealed things, the being that never changeth" in the temple of eleusis (a sanctuary lighted only by a window in the roof, and representing the universe, the images of the sun, moon, and mercury, were represented "the sun and moon" says the learned bro. delaunay "represent the two grand principles of all generations, the active and passive, the male and the female. the sun represents the actual light. he pours upon the moon his fecundating rays; both

hundred months; the ledger becomes the bible, and the day-book the book of the morning prayer. hence flow overreachings and sharp practice, heartless traffic in which the capitalist buys profit with the lives of the laborers, speculations that coin a nation's agonies into wealth, and all the other devilish enginery of mammon. this, and greed for office, are the two columns at the entrance to the temple of moloch. it is doubtful whether the latter, blossoming in falsehood, trickery, and fraud, is not even more pernicious than the former. at all events they are twins, and fitly mated; and as either gains control of the unfortunate subject, his soul withers away and decays, and at last dies out. the souls of half the human race leave them long before they die. the two greeds are twin plagues

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ye, and record what he sees with his hand. we do not tell the man who would heal disease that he must not know his subject, from anatomy to pathology; or bid him undertake to remove an appendix from a valued archbishop the first time he takes his scalpel in hand. but love is an art no less than rembrandt's, a science no less than lister's. the mind must make the heart articulate, and the body the temple of the soul. the animal instinct in man is the twin of the ape's or the bull's. yet this is the one thing lawful in the code of the bourgeois. he is right to consider the act, as he knows it, degrading. it is, indeed for him, an act ridiculous, obscene, gross, beastly; a wallowing unworthy either of the dignity of man or of the majesty of the god within him. so is the guzzling and the swill

there is also a technical meaning in the expression "trample down the heathen, for heathen=5+ 5+1+9+5+5+50=80, one of the holy numbers. see al i, 46, 57, and liber xvi; also vii, iii, 55- 60. 12. sacrifice cattle, little and big: after a child. verses 12-15. this, read in connexion with verse 43, was then fulfilled may 1, 1906 e.v. the tragedy was also part of mine initiation, as described in the temple of solomon the king. it is yet so bitter that i care not to write of it. he refers to the death of two children: one by rose, the first scarlet woman; the other by leah, the second. the children simply wasted away and he could do nothing for them. crowley was extremely fond of children, his or anybody else's. he was deeply upset when people accused him of preaching child sacrifice. 13. but

t the union of aiwaz and the beast in aleister crowley pan as god& goat; mary, etc, as mother of the son of god, fer tilized by the dove or bull, swan, etc. shall mingle in the globed priest the identification of matterandspiritinour doctrine the doctrine of the re generate incorruptible body. another sacrifice shall stain the tomb loveis the magical formula: sex as the key to life 'the tomb" the temple of love. crucifixion, etc, as the magical formula. death as the key to life 'the tomb" the coffin or grave. another king shall reign horus(ra-hoor-khuit) the crowned child osiris (jesus, etc) the dying king (see fraser. and blessing no longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord blessing semen blessing blood. it may be presumptuous to predict any details concerning the next aeon after

upreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee: i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! stanza 3 suggests the rosicrucian benediction: may thy mind be open unto the higher! may thy heart be the centre of light! may thy body be the temple of the rosy cross! 38. so that thy light is in me& its red flame is as a sword in my hand to push thy order. there is a secret door that i shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters (these are the adorations, as thou hast written, as it is said: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theba

among women, of woman; one star of her stars. i see thee, woman, thou standest alone, high priestess art thou unto love at the altar of life. and man is the victim therein. beneath thee, rejoicing, he lies; he exalts as he dies, burning up in the breath of thy kiss. yea, star rushes flaming to star; the blaze bursts, splashes the skies. there is a cry in an unknown tongue, it resounds through the temple of the universe; in its one word is death and ecstasy, and thy title of honour, o thou, to thyself high priestess, prophetess, empress, to thyself the goddess whose name means mother and whore! the above commentary was written in the twenties, when the female revolution was getting started. woman has now gained the same rights as man; but she did not ask for the concomitant duties. as a res

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

surmounts his sceptre, or sits at his feet; he generally bears in his uplifted hand a sheaf of thunder-bolts, just ready to be hurled, whilst in the other he holds the lightning. the head is frequently encircled with a wreath of oak-leaves. page 28 page 29 the most celebrated statue of the olympian zeus was that by the famous athenian sculptor phidias, which was forty feet high, and stood in the temple of zeus at olympia. it was formed of ivory and gold, and was [29]such a masterpiece of art, that it was reckoned among the seven wonders of the world. it represented the god, seated on a throne, holding in his right hand a life-sized image of nike (the goddess of victory, and in his left a royal sceptre, surmounted by an eagle. it is said that the great sculptor had concentrated all the mar

st ancient in greece. here the voice of the eternal and invisible god was supposed to be heard in the rustling leaves of a giant oak, announcing to mankind the will of heaven and the destiny of mortals; these revelations being interpreted to the people by the priests of zeus, who were called selli. recent excavations which have been made at this spot have brought to light the ruins of the ancient temple of zeus, and also, among other interesting relics, some plates of lead, on which are engraved inquiries which were evidently made by certain individuals who consulted the oracle. these little leaden plates speak to us, as it were, in a curiously homely manner of a by-gone time in the buried past. one person inquires what god he should apply to for health and fortune; another asks for advice

g absolute power over life and death, in which respect he differed from the greek zeus, who was to a certain extent controlled by the all-potent sway of the moira or fates. zeus, as we have seen, often condescends to visit mankind, either as a mortal, or under various disguises, whereas jupiter always remains essentially the supreme god of heaven, and never appears upon earth. the most celebrated temple of jupiter was that on the capitoline hill in the city of rome, where he was worshipped under the names of jupiter-optimus-maximus, capitolinus, and tarpeius. page 38 the romans represented him seated on a throne of ivory, holding in his right hand a sheaf of thunderbolts, and in his left a sceptre, whilst an eagle stands beside his throne. hera (juno. hera, the eldest daughter of cronus an

gh, and was composed of ivory and gold; its majestic beauty formed the chief attraction of the temple. it represented her standing erect, bearing her spear and shield; in her hand she held an image of nike, and at her feet there lay a serpent. the tree sacred to her was the olive, which she herself produced in a contest with poseidon. the olive-tree thus called into existence was preserved in the temple of erectheus, on the acropolis, and is said to have possessed such marvellous vitality, that when the persians burned it after sacking the town it immediately burst forth into new shoots. the principal festival held in honour of this divinity was the panathenaa. the owl, cock, and serpent were the animals sacred to her, and her sacrifices were rams, bulls, and cows. page 48 page 49 minerva

draped. her countenance is distinguished by a serene gravity of expression [50] vesta. vesta occupies a distinguished place among the earlier divinities of the romans. her temple in rome, containing as it were the hearthstone of the nation, stood close beside the palace of numa pompilius. on her altar burned the never-ceasing fire, which was tended by her priestesses, the vestal virgins.[22] the temple of vesta was circular in form, and contained that sacred and highly prized treasure the palladium of troy.[23] the great festival in honour of vesta, called the vestalia, was celebrated on the 9th of june. demeter (ceres. demeter (from ge-meter, earth-mother) was the daughter of cronus and rhea.[24] she represented that portion of gaa (the whole solid earth) which we call the earth's crust

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ituals held in honor of pan, the god of earthly existence and often portrayed as the carnal side of man s nature. in 1920 crowley established his abbey of thelema on a small island off the coast of sicily, the walls of which were covered with an incredible collection of crowley s artistic expertise. frescoes and paintings depicting every conceivable form of sexual deviation adorned the walls. the temple of the abbey (the central hall) contained an altar at the center of a magic circle, a throne upon which crowley would sit during the rituals dedicated to magic and sexuality, and various other occult paraphernalia such as an artificial phallus and a whip. from time to time, crowley would nominate a willing female disciple to be his idea of the scarlet woman, a particularly wanton prostitute

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ons a celestial aura. thus were born the mysteries of the different trades.1 the cult of the ancient builders must have been of a distinct scope, for the noblest object of their labor was the construction of temples in which the gods were worshipped. in addition, human dwellings had religious significance. rituals were an indispensable part of their construction. among the romans the home was the temple of the lares gods. this was true for all ancient peoples and still survives in the traditional societies of the east "the dwelling was not an object, a 'machine to inhabit: it was the universe that man built in imitation of god's exemplary creation, the cosmogony."2 the home was not merely a geometrical space; it was an existential and sacred place. when trade associations were indispensabl

of amun. dherti was the director of buildings and a high priest. in the louvre there are seated statues of goudea, who was both a patesi, meaning a governor representing the gods, and an architect. the architects seem to have been inspired by the gods they served.3 the books of i kings (5:13 ff and 7:13, 14) and ii chronicles (2:14 and 4:11) inform us that in judea during the construction of the temple of jerusalem, under the direction of master builder hiram of tyre and adoniram, solomon had 70,000 men to carry loads and 80,000 to carve the stones from the mountains, not to mention those who had managed each job, who numbered about 3,300 and gave orders to the workers. though we have no actual historical information on the subject, this story reveals that among the artisans busy on the c

me with muslims, was influenced considerably by the sufis, and sought, naturally outside of dogmas, to bring muslims and christians closer together. the templars did the same. among all the crusaders they were the ones, writes gerard de nerval in les illumines, who tried to realize the broadest alliance between eastern ideas and those of roman christianity. the name the "militia of christ and the temple of solomon" that the templars assumed immediately after the creation of their order was evocative not only to christians. while it recalled the holy sepulcher, it also recalled to jews and muslims the temple of solomon (wisdom, which was furthermore reproduced on the seal of the grand master. a sacred sanctuary, it spoke simultaneously to the sons of shem, cham, and japhet.34 so the reason

ification for the theory, presented by some other authors, that freemasonry was created by the templars in the kingdom of jerusalem and imported from there into flanders and hainaut and england as well. in england the order received large donations, notably from king henry i, and hughes de payans visited the country personally to found a new province.8 in london in 1154, when the commander of the temple of london undertook construction of the fleet street chapel, he had at his disposal an architectural association that had come from the holy land proof that few workers in the english capital at that time had the qualifications necessary to realize this work successfully, and that no community of masons existed there at that time. this builders' association from the middle east remained in

asons met in the oratory of the metz commandery. from 1285 we have the name jennas clowanges, li maires de la prairie des massons dou temple [jennas clowanges, mayor of the brotherhood of the masons of the temple. in addition, a tombstone discovered in 1861 in front of the chapel and now on display in the metz museum recalls the memory of freires chapelens [brother chapelens. he was master of the temple of lorene. ki fut maistres des mazons dou temple de lorene, who lived for some twenty-three years and died on la vigile de la chandelour lan [candlemas eve] m.cc.iiii.xx.vii [1287].16 the survival of the templar communities the communities of free and exempted craftsmen (francs metiers) under the aegis of the benedictines or the templars did not vanish with the appearance of oath-bound asso

ON SET

(and other) questions and act according to that reasoning. i take full responsibility for my actions. when i communicate with set, i do not lose my individuality, but become strenghtened by him in my self-consciousness and initiatory (self developing) work. as a priest of set i seek to enhance the possibility for individual, self-conscious, autonomous potential of mankind to actualize within the temple of set, and without it as well as appropriate- this does not include any kind of converting; by its very nature the need for individual selfbetterment must come from within an individual himself. no one can do such a work for others, only for oneself. reality of set is not based on mere knowledge or on mere intuition. it is based on both, but it is essentially via rationally based intuition

ONYX TABLET OF SET

its quality. viii.to give more (if possible) would be to take. ix. the presense of the gift in us (flesh) is necessary to the evolution of the principle of isolate intelligence. great is the might of set, greater still he through us. xepusthe onyx tablet of set the onyx tablet introduction in order to understand the purpose of the onyx tablet of set, you must first understand the function of the temple of set within contemporary civilization, and further the function of the priesthood of set within the temple. as you have qualified for initiation to the priesthood, you will have grasped the essence of these distinctions intuitively. herein they will be discussed more deliberately and explicitly. like the church of satan before it, the temple of set would not exist if there were not a need

lenge to build a more perfect world from the ruins of the old. some initial steps were taken, but psychologically, symbolically and organizationally the church of satan was not equipped for this task. tensions arising between the hedonistic/critical and idealistic/ constructive currents in the church served to crystallize, if not to cause the crisis of x/1975 that resulted in the formation of the temple of set. in the temple of set the idealistic/constructive current was immediately the prevalent one, with the satanic current becoming more of a western-cultural theme which could be invoked should the need arise. the temple's perception of conventional society remained highly critical: it is a social medium in which the individual is forced to exist. while not all of it is hostile, much of

e of a western-cultural theme which could be invoked should the need arise. the temple's perception of conventional society remained highly critical: it is a social medium in which the individual is forced to exist. while not all of it is hostile, much of it that appears benevolent or even neutral is in fact governed by natural or human forces which are ultimately predatory. onyx tablet: ot.intro temple of set author: michael a. aquino vi date: june 21, 1997 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce thus, like the church of satan before it, the temple of set sees society in much the same way as the enlightenment philosopher thomas hobbes described it: a fiercely competitive struggle in which each person is driven solely by personal gratification. professed altruism is merely disguised

evision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce thus, like the church of satan before it, the temple of set sees society in much the same way as the enlightenment philosopher thomas hobbes described it: a fiercely competitive struggle in which each person is driven solely by personal gratification. professed altruism is merely disguised gratification, as is most of what is termed "love. the task of the temple of set is twofold: first, we wish to construct a haven for initiates in which hobbesian motives and behavior are minimized, if not eliminated. in their place we wish to encourage a nobility of intellect and spirit mandated by our conviction that the human psyche is a non-natural phenomenon which need not be bound to the destructive, entropic forces of nature, and which has the potential to

nimized, if not eliminated. in their place we wish to encourage a nobility of intellect and spirit mandated by our conviction that the human psyche is a non-natural phenomenon which need not be bound to the destructive, entropic forces of nature, and which has the potential to evolve into a form of self-consciousness transcending these forces altogether: true, psychecentric divinity. secondly the temple of set desires, insofar as possible, to preserve the benefit of our experience for human society generally. the principles that justify the existence of the temple apply not just to its formal initiates, but to humanity as a whole. if most of that humanity is not yet ready to confront its evolutionary potential, the requisite tools may at least be developed and safeguarded against a time wh

PATRON OF SORCERY

ook to themselves, within and beyond, for the emergence of this pattern. the simple act of looking shows that it is occurrit the patron of sorcery dakhla sba 16 july xxxi, aeon of set (1996 ce) during a recent conversation, a student of ancient egypt mentioned to me the cult of isis and osiris and its survival of the fall of egypt as a mediterranean "mystery religion. as an initiate of the modern temple of set, i began to wonder to what extent the original cult of set had survived that civilization, and what documented forms this survival had taken. i found an answer in hans dieter betz's edition of the greek magical papyri in translation including the demotic spells (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. in the twilight of egyptian civilization, set, the lord of darkness denounced b

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ds, which was a perfected version of the egypt they knew. they were sustained triptolemus, culture hero triptolemus, who taught mankind how to use the plow, stands between the two goddesses of the eleusinian mysteries, demeter, and persephone. demeter is handing him a golden ear of grain (now lost. this marble relief of the second half of the fifth century bc was found at eleusis, probably in the temple of triptolemus. the hero heracles this greek vase shows heracles killing the stymphalian birds, the sixth of his 12 labors (see pp. 50-51) in which he killed or captured several ogres and monsters. before performing the last of his labors heracles had to be initiated into the eleusinian mysteries. on his death, he ascended to olympus to live with the gods. introduction 11 in this belief by

et out a harsh cry. the sound rang out across the endless waters, shattering the eternal silence. as the light of the first dawn broke over the darkness, the world was filled with the knowledge of what was, and what was not, to be. the benu bird was depicted as a gigantic heron; the greeks later called it the phoenix, recognizing that the bird was really an aspect of the sun god, re. at the great temple of amun at karnak, a duck was released across the waters of the sacred lake each morning in imitation of the benu bird. re, the sun god 14 re, the sun god r e, the sun god, took three main forms: khepri, the scarab beetle, who was the rising sun; re, the sun s disc, who was the midday sun; and atum, an old man leaning on a stick, who was the setting sun. each evening, as the sun reached the

the island of cyprus, which was culturally influenced from the near east. she is related to the goddess ishtar (see p. 19; her love for adonis (see pp. 32 33) echoes that of ishtar and tammuz, and the existence of temple prostitutes in her temple in corinth reflects the custom in the temples of ishtar. herodotus points out that the babylonian custom of every woman prostituting herself once in the temple of the goddess was also to be found in cyprus. the rape of persephone 28 the rape of persephone persephone (roman proserpine, the daughter of zeus (jupiter) and demeter (ceres, was carried off by hades (pluto) to be his queen in the underworld. devastated, demeter, the earth goddess, refused to fulfil her duties until she was returned to her. but persephone had eaten a pomegranate seed whil

love cupid, sent by his mother venus to visit vengeance on psyche by making her fall in love with a vagabond, was himself captivated by her beauty, and enlisted the god apollo to help him win her. worshiping suitors every day, people from far and wide came to admire the beautiful princess. they said she was venus in human form, and began to neglect the worship of the goddess much to venus anger. temple of apollo concerned for psyche, her father consulted the oracle of apollo at miletus. he was told that psyche must dress for her wedding, climb a mountain, and there await a nonhuman suitor. cupid and psyche a fairy tale t he story of cupid and psyche shows myth shading into fairy tale. it is included as a story-within-the-story in a latin novel, the metamorphoses of apuleius, usually known

ter of cadmus (see p. 49. hera (juno, zeus jealous wife, tricked semele into demanding that zeus make love to her in his true form, a flash of lightning, and she was burnt to death. zeus rescued the unborn child, sewing him into his thigh until he was ready to be born; hence dionysus was called twice-born. this greek bowl, dating from the 6th century bce, depicts dionysus and the sailor-dolphins. temple of dionysus the island of naxos (dia) was especially sacred to dionysus, and one ancient source tells us that he was angered when theseus and ariadne enjoyed sexual relations in his temple there. mistress of the labyrinth t he marriage of dionysus and ariadne reflects archaic mythic patterns from minoan culture, in which dionysus, taking the roles of both zeus and hades, was the chief god a

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ris in july b i g c, where i was cordially received by grand hierophant,marconis de negre, and was by him introduced to the leading masons of france, many of whom formed the executive body of the rite of memphis. i found the rite in a most flourishing condition, working then, as it does now, beneath the auspices of the grand orient of france; two lodges xthose of the sectateurs de menses, and the temple of the families, holding their communication in the masonic palace,no. b g, rue cadet, xthe grand lodge hall of the orient. i received from the executive body the highest degree of the rite, with letters patent, authorizing me to establish on the continent of america, a sovereign grand sanctuary of conservators general of the order, whose jurisdiction should embrace the entire western hemis

wright, all doubt as to the illegality of the antient and primitive rite had been settled on april b c and b d, b i h b,when a concordat was arrived at between the ancient and accepted rite for england, wales, and the dominions and dependencies of the british crown, the grand lodge of mark mater masons of england,wales, etc, and the great priory of the united religious and military orders of the temple of england and wales, by which any member of these three bodies becoming or continuing a member of the antient and primitive rite was ipso facto excluded from any or all of these bodies.33 despite this decree, a charter was granted, in b i h c, for a sovereign grand body for great britain and ireland,which was formally inaugurated by harry j. seymour,grand master general of the united state

PROMETHEUS

the first runner goes out, he has no longer any claim to victory, but the second runner has. if his torch also goes out, then the third man is the victor. if all the torches go out, no one is left to be the winner. pausanias 1.30.2 "for aras, they say, was a contemporary of promethe us, the son of iapetus, and three generations of men older than pelasgus the son of arcas -pausanias 2.14.4 [in the temple of zeus at olympia are paintings] prometheus still held by his chains, though herakles has been raised up to him. for among the stories told about herakles is one that he killed the eagle which tormented prometheus in the kaukasos, and set free prometheus himself from his chains. pausanias 5.11.6 at panopeus [in phokis] there is by the roadside a small building of unburnt brick, in which is

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

(89a. 20 zohar 2:36a, based on isaiah 19:22. 21 shemot rabbah 43:8. 22 the egyptians worshipped the ram-headed god khnum as the creator. he was also one of the gods of the nile. there was also an egyptian bull-god, apis, an incarnation of the creation-god ptah. gthe priests at memphis kept a real bull that was thoguht be the god fs living image. the bull lived in luxurious accomodations near the temple of ptah, and at regular festivals the egyptian upper classes were allowed to come and view the bull. when the bull died, it was mummified in a solemn ceremony and buried in underground catacombs h (philip wilkinson, dk illustrated dictionary of mythology [london: dorling kindersley, 1998, pp. 31, 35. the arizal on parashat beshalach (2) 11 rather [g-d] acted with mercy at the sea, and judge

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

tradition. in the earlier part of 1969, i had had a brief, albeit intoxicating, exposure to jungian analysis in san francisco. in the latter part of 1969, by way of a powerful and unusual synchronicity, i had been told about a los angeles organization called builders of the adytum which had been founded by paul foster case (who i was to much later find out had been a participant in a golden dawn temple of the earlier 1900s. it took a full year for these connections to ripen before i embarked upon case's excellent correspondence lessons in a committed way. his work introduced me to an exciting and enriching world of the symbolism of tarot, qabalah, and basic ritual. these lessons provided me with a solid foundation which has played a significant part in my magical career ever since. in tha

ebrew pentateuch tells you that moses the founder of the jewish system was learned, that is, in which he had been initiated" in a slender but highly informative booklet entitled data of the history of <17> the rosicrucians published in 1916 by the late dr. william wynn westcott, we find the following brief statement "in 1887 by permission of s.d.a. a continental rosicrucian adept, the isis-urania temple of hermetic students of the g.d. was formed to give instruction in the mediaeval occult sciences. fraters m.e.v. with s.a. and s.rm.d. became the chiefs, and the latter wrote the rituals in modern english from old rosicrucian mss (the property of s.a) supplemented by his own literary researches" in these two statements is narrated the beginning of the hermetic order of the golden dawn- an o

ticles insures the stabilitv of the atom, so the fleeting forms and motio; of yesod* all its implications constitute the permanence and surety of the physical world. pendant to these three triads ismalkufh, the kingdom, referred to the element of earth, the synthesis or vehicle of the other elements and planets. malkuth is the physical world, and in man represents his physical body and brain, the temple of the holy ghost- the actual tomb of the allegorical christian rosenkreutz. these sephiroth are not to be construed as ten different portions of objective space, each separated by millions and millions of miles -though of course <28> they must have their correspondences in different parts of space. they are, rather, serial concepts, each condition or state or serial concept enclosing the o

f- personifications of abstract psychological principles inhering within the human spirit. through the admittedly artificial or conventional means of a dramatic projection of these personified principles in a wellordered ceremony a reaction is induced in consciousness. this reaction is calculated to arouse from their dormant condition those hitherto latent faculties represented obiectively in the temple of initiation by the officers. without the least conscious effbrt on the part of fibaspirant, an invofmtary current of sympathy is produced by this external delineation of s irituadl arts which mav be sufficient to accom lishth e purpose of the initiation cerimony. the aesthetic agpeal to the imagination- quite apart from what could be called the intrinsic magical virtue with which the g. d

him in his unprepared <49> state to return. hi third attempt to go forward places him in a balanced position, the path of equilibrium, the middle way, where he is received. and a way is cleared for him by the hierophant, who again represents the celestial soul of things. during his journey along that path, the stability of earth is established within him, that eventually it may prove an enduring temple of the holy spirit. some have criticised these elemental grades a little harshly and severely; others have rejected them entirely. in a letter sent to me from a former praemonstrator of one g. d. temple, these rituals too were condemned in that they were said to be simply a parade, redundant and verbose, of the occult knowledge that one of the chiefs possessed at that time. in one sense, of

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

l use among them, and i think it cannot be doubted that p. 112 they are of the same stock with this people, and descendants of the ancient assyrians. the origin of the name of "yezeedee" by which they are more commonly known, is referred by some among them to yezeed ibn moawiyah, but this is only a stratagem to secure their toleration by the mohammedans. for a like purpose one of the tombs in the temple of sheikh adi is ascribed to hasanool- basri whereas i have been assured that the sheikh who is said to be buried there was a different individual, and one of their own sect whose descendants are still living at ba-sheaka. the quotation from the koran near the tomb was also admitted by several kaww ls to have been introduced as a blind, and in order to prevent the moslems from desecrating;

nets, and shed their irresistible influence on the earth. the attributes of the seven planets, with the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the twenty-four constellations of the northern and southern hemispheres, were represented by images and talismans; the seven days of the week were dedicated to their respective deities" it in worthy of note, moreover, that the sceptre engraved on the front of the temple of sheikh adi has seven branches. p. 126 what places they are to be exhibited. the honour of entertaining the sacred symbol is accorded to the highest bidder, and i have heard that sheikh n sir is entitled to a tithe of the contributions collected on these occasions. the successful competitor having made all the necessary preparations, the cock is set up at the end of a room, and covered wi

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ith clean hands and purified hearts, for our strength is in the omnipotent deity."i disclose the pass-word, strengthens.the aspirant is instructed to place his hand as before, and is thus conducted toward the south andaround toward the north in front of the 4th ancient, who causes the aspirant to feel the heat offlame.4th ancient:and the voice of the 4th ancient was hear, saying "let us enter the temple of perfection and shrinknot from the ordeal of fire, for the wrath of the holy one consumeth only the impious andimpenitent."i disclose the pass-word, virtue.these four pass-words of the ancients form the aphorism immortal hope strengthens virtue, theinitials of which: i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant places his hand upon his heart, at the pronunciation of the word virtue; and when theaphorism is p

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ther men, but was translated to heaven, and will return at the end of time. much the same parable is told of st. john himself, who recovered and explained in his apocalypse the symbolism of the word of enoch. this resurrection of st. john and enoch, expected at the close of the ages of ignorance, will be the renovation of their doctrine by the comprehension of the kabalistic keys which unlock the temple of unity and of universal philosophy, too long occult and reserved solely for the elect, who perish at the hands of the world. but we have said that the reproduction of the monad by the duad leads of necessity to the conception and dogma of the triad, so we come now to this great number, which is the fullness and perfect word of unity. 13 iii g c the triangle of solomon plenitudo vocis bina

versicle. it has been retained by protestants in their new testament, but they have failed to discern its lofty and wonderful meaning, which would have unveiled to them all the mysteries of the apocalypse. the triangle of solomon 17 there is, however, a tradition in the church that the manifestation of these mysteries is reserved till the last times. malkuth, based upon geburah and chesed, is the temple of solomon having jakin and boaz for its pillars; it is adamite dogma, founded, for the one part on the resignation of abel and, for the other, on the labours and self reproach of cain; it is the equilibrium of being established on necessity and liberty, stability and motion; it is the demonstration of the universal lever sought in vain by archimedes. a scholar whose talents were employed i

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

entres, though i join them one with another, directing my gaze towards the sole centre of all the suns. be reassured, therefore, o beauteous fixed star! i shall not impoverish thy peaceful light; rather i shall expend in thy service my own life and heat. i shall disappear from heaven when i shall have consumed myself, and my doom will have been glorious enough! know that various fires burn in the temple of god, and do all give him glory: ye are the light of golden candelabra; i am the flame of sacrifice. let us each fulfil our destinies. h having uttered these words, the comet tosses back her burning hair, uplifts her fiery shield and plunges into infinite space, seeming to be lost for ever. thus satan appeared and disappeared in the allegorical narratives of the bible. gnow there was a da

g of nervous diseases by word, breath, or contact; resurrection in certain cases; resistance of evil wills sufficient to disarm and confound murderers; even the faculty of making one's self invisible by confusing the sight of those whom it is important to elude. all this is a natural effect of projecting or withdrawing the astral light. thus was valentius dazzled and terror-struck on entering the temple of cesarea, even as heliodorus of old, overwhelmed by a sudden madness in the temple of jerusalem, believed himself scourged and trampled by angels. thus also the admiral de coligny imposed respect on his assassins and could only be despatched by a madman who fell upon him with averted face. what rendered joan of arc invariably victorious was the fascination of her faith and the miracle of

rimitive masonry. st. john in his apocalypse reproduces the same images and the same numbers, and reconstructs the edenic world ideally in the new jerusalem; but at the source of the four rivers the solar lamb replaces the mysterious tree. initiation by toil and blood has been accomplished, and there is no more temple because the light of truth is diffused universally and the world has become the temple of justice. this splendid final vision of the holy scriptures, this divine utopia which the church has referred with good reason for its realization to a better life, has been the pitfall of all ancient arch-heretics and of many modern idealists. the simultaneous emancipation and absolute equality of all men involve the arrest of progress and consequently of life; in a world where all are e

nly among catholics, and for the penal pledge at reception they substituted a solemn engagement upon honour to reveal no secrets of the order. it was more effectual than any oath and silenced religious objections. the name of the templar baphomet, which should be spelt kabalistically backwards, is composed of three abbreviations: tem. ohp. ab, templi omnium hominum pacts abbas, gthe father of the temple of peace of all men h. according to some, the baphomet was a monstrous head, but according to others, a demon in the form of a goat. a sculptured coffer was disinterred recently in the ruins of an old commandery of the temple, and antiquaries observed upon it a baphometic figure, corresponding by its attributes to the goat of mendes and the androgyne of khunrath. it was a bearded figure wit

en woven by a woman. the evocation should be performed on the night between monday and tuesday, or that between friday and saturday. a solitary and forbidden spot must be chosen, such as a cemetery haunted by evil 88 the ritual of transcendental magic spirits, a dreaded ruin in the country, the vaults of an abandoned convent, a place where some murder has been committed, a druidic altar or an old temple of idols. a black seamless and sleeveless robe must be provided; a leaden cap emblazoned with the signs of the moon, venus and saturn; two candles of human fat set in black wooden candlesticks, carved in the shape of a crescent; two crowns of vervain; a magical sword with a black handle; the magical fork; a copper vase containing the blood of the victim; a censer holding perfumes, namely, i

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

own glossary beginning on page 165, were kept burning in ancient temples. the great example in celtic culture was the perpetual fire at the sanctuary of st. brigit in kildare in ireland. this saint narrowly disguises the celtic goddesses brigh or brigid, to whom many hundreds of gaelic prayers were uttered. there is some evidence that the early christian church at glastonbury was based on a pagan temple of brigid, and many other examples of her presence in britain and ireland could be cited. the original goddess mediated the energies of poetry and inspiration, smithcraft, and therapy. in celtic christian trad-ition she was midwife to mary and/or foster mother to jesus. we may see echoes of this in the many examples of the theme of the otherworld or fairy child and the human nurse or midwif

the original goddess mediated the energies of poetry and inspiration, smithcraft, and therapy. in celtic christian trad-ition she was midwife to mary and/or foster mother to jesus. we may see echoes of this in the many examples of the theme of the otherworld or fairy child and the human nurse or midwife, though this comparison need not be extended too far. a perpetual fire was kept burning in the temple of vesta in rome, and in the ancient egyptian temple of neith in sais. in britain the ancient temple of sulis minerva had a perpetual fire, which was recorded in the legendary history of the kings commentary 86 of britain by geoffrey of monmouth, a text with which kirk was undoubtedly familiar. in geoffrey's vita merlini we find a detailed description of the otherworld island, known as the

RUBY TABLET OF SET

nges of potentiality between them. drafts of this article had such capitalization, and that capitalization quickly became quite tedious. so, throughout this article we will normally not capitalize the word, and will trust that you remember these meanings as you read through the article and taxonomy [similarly, the words "absolute "opposition "balance, and others with technical meanings within the temple of set will generally be used in the technical sense throughout this article, and will not be capitalized here] we will normally capitalize the names of the opposites we discuss, rather than placing those names in quotes. we feel capitalized names are easier to read in this quantity than quoted names. ii. the hierarchy expanding the taxonomy as we have (with the valuable aid of those attend

sciousness. hierarchy 1a2a1a1 xeper? o 2 o i 1a2a1a2 initiation- mundanity o 1 o i 1a2a1b wisdom- foolishness o 1 o i 1a2a1b1 intelligence- stupidity o 1 o i intelligence is one quality which combines with others to make wisdom. intelligence is therefore a lower order opposite than wisdom. hierarchy the ability to comprehend a message or situation is a measure of one's intelligence. note that the temple of set recognizes two classes of intelligence: that of the mind and that of the heart. similarly there is comprehension using faculties of the mind, and comprehension using faculties of the heart. the xepering black magician should strive to develop both modes of comprehension and intelligence. hierarchy patience is another quality which combines with others to make wisdom. patience is ther

antries of the incredible mulla nasrudin the dermis probe the way of the sufi notes on the psychology of man's possible evolution by p. d. ouspensky lecture #1 there are four states of consciousness. man normally works only within the first two, save in rare moments of lucidity. although each of us enters any of these states at a given time, a metaphorical comparison may be made of the states and temple of set degrees (1) sleep: comparable in some ways to the setian i. there is no basis for recognizing reality when it impinges; truth and dreams seem the same. not that insights are not available from these "dreams" but there is no basis for comparing them to reality (2) waking consciousness: comparable to the adept ii. one thinks he is awake, but in reality is still sleeping. in state #2 on

individual is totally aware of the self, and can recognize truths in relation to the self. there is still no true objectivity, however (4) objective consciousness: comparable to the master of the temple iv, who is fully cognizant and can see. there is a complete framework available to the individual with objective consciousness, hence absolute truths can be seen and understood. in some ways, the temple of set degrees are not quite as far advanced as indicated above. the priest of set has a degree of self-consciousness, but cannot be said to be 100% selfconscious in the sense intended by ouspensky and gurdjieff. in other senses, however, we are ahead of the ouspensky definitions. for instance, the above framework is based on the assumption of the objective universe being a consistent frame

sidered the "universe" classification: v2- 126.2- 1 author: corey s. cole iii date: may xvi html revision: nov 24, 197 ce subject: ouspensky reading list: 4a, 19b, 19c lecture #2 according to ouspensky, a "school" is necessary for awakeness to occur and develop. while we can get occasional glimpses of the higher states, we need something. or other people. pushing us to move into these states. the temple of set can be seen as such a school. gurdjieff and ouspensky consider man a type of sophisticated machine "know thyself" may be considered synonymous with "know your parts and how they function and interrelate" this is obviously an incomplete definition, if only because there is little point to working on oneself if one is limited to one's programming (and maybe an occasional random number

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

influence illustrated by the devil in the tarot. in ayin that which is seen and the ability of transformation is signified by the eye. the eye is also the tool of the artist of the noble arte and is the capturer of the sigillic wisdom and the key that locks it into the vault of unconditioned belief in the execution of the wills desire. the text refers to this as sigilic aphorisms, but used in the temple of solitude these becomes more than aphorisms, it encapsuels the formulae in flesh and releases the blood of the witches into the vessel and the magus becomes the living reality of the awakened flesh of lord cain. this is possible through the modes and variation suggested by the tetragrammic formulae and its invitation to the sexual genii to seek the intimate congress known as succubia and

ts expression in tz, the first sign of zodiacus who is the bringer of fire and light is essential to this riddle and as the five-fold symbol of the use of the senses. cell 7 being the aat of the 8th and 19th letter of the sacred alphabet this cell speaks of the union of all systems and the understanding of our belief through mastery of alchemy and therefore our own senses. the construction of the temple of flesh, the path of no return and total integration is found in this cell of ultimate vision and fluids. there is a great flexibility in this cell and is experienced as the muse of divine inspiration. the most important formulae is the techniques of iconoclastisism, or the formation of the many into one. again sigilic methods are used to accomplish this task and through this the one and i

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

om the greeks called lato. ilat, they call her here, or, more frequently, al--lat _the goddess. even her name makes her allah's opposite and equal. lat the omnipotent. his face showing sudden relief, baal flings himself to the ground and prostrates himself before her. abu simbel stays on his feet. the family of the grandee, abu simbel- or, to be more precise, of his wife hind- controls the famous temple of lat at the city's southern gate (they also draw the revenues from the manat temple at the east gate, and the temple of uzza in the north) these concessions are the foundations of the grandee's wealth, so he is of course, baal understands, the servant of lat. and the satirist's devotion to this goddess is well known throughout jahilia. so that was all he meant! trembling with relief, baal

softly "not many of us have as much reason to be scared of mahound as you. if you eat a man's favourite uncle's innards, raw, without so much as salt or garlic, don't be surprised if he treats you, in turn, like meat" then he leaves her, and goes down into the streets from which even the dogs have vanished, to unlock the city gates. gibreel dreamed a temple: by the open gates of jahilia stood the temple of uzza. and mahound spake unto khalid who had been a carrier of water before, and now bore greater weights "go thou and cleanse that place" so khalid with a force of men descended upon the temple, for mahound was loth to enter the city while such abominations stood at its gates. when the guardian of the temple, who was of the tribe of shark, saw the approach of khalid with a great host of

t as well; you can't beat a female goddess, they've got attributes the boys can't match" after which he, too, fell upon the earthly imitations of these attributes with a will. so it was that faded, fading baal learned in his bitterness that no imperium is absolute, no victory complete. and, slowly, the criticisms of mahound began. baal had begun to change. the news of the destruction of the great temple of al-lat at taif, which came to his ears punctuated by the grunts of the covert pig-sticker ibrahim, had plunged him into a deep sadness, because even in the high days of his young cynicism his love of the goddess had been genuine, perhaps his only genuine emotion, and her fall revealed to him the hollowness of a life in which the only true love had been felt for a lump of stone that could

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

rtistic, religious, and philosophical pursuits of mankind. a master is one who comprehends, who knows, who possesses all skills. appropriately a master is regarded by others as a teacher, even though be may regard himself as a "student" of his calling. in magic and metaphysics, the master is one who understands those things which others call "occult" or "mysteries. he author: michael a. aquino vi temple of set date: march 10, xi html conversion: dec 7, 2000 ce subject: the master of the temple may be called a saint, a sage, a mahatma, a medicine man, a shaman, a witch doctor, or a philosopher. transculturally he is a master. within the initiatory arts of magic, the concept of the master has been most precisely formulated to date by aleister crowley. let me cite the key descriptive passages

ds" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" obviously, is a symbol for an entire philosophy or organized system of thought. and what is a "philosophy" in the strict sense of the

he needs to know. when that great dark unknown which the profane call the future comes to her she knows what to say and do. she won't know what the future holds, which would destroy joy and wonder- but she knows which ticket to buy. nine tough questions by petri laakso iii following are then-priest laakso's answers to magus webb's mastery questions (1) what is the masterpiece of the master of the temple of set? it is both an inner and outer synthesis that leads to certain deep level crystallizations. the inner masterpiece is a unification of the various inner streams (various aspects of the personality, including aspects that are sometimes called 'animalistic 'unconscious' etc) under a central _non-natural_ will. this is, of course, in part the case with even the ii. but the master has (as

elling beyond time and place- the truly non-natural sphere of the on of set. this working requires taking a great distance from one's natural self and the objective universe. one must have the necessary self-discipline and psychological preparation to come into being so utterly alone, so far beyond anything in the world of horrors. this work, i think, is the inner masterpiece of the master of the temple of set. one could say that the outer masterpiece of a master of the temple of set is an order. this could be the case, but there are probably a great many other ways in which the inner crystallization characteristic of the iv can manifest in the ou (to continue i'll need to address the second question (2) why does the master speak) when the iv finds herself totally alone and understands his

s levels of people will often be needed to make the passage into higher realms possible (not to mention probable. this is where the orders and various other mundane and initiatory projects come to play. the world must be prepared to receive the teaching. initiatory teachings show where to look for the divine and how to draw new being/substance therefrom. the outer masterpiece of the master of the temple of set, is, to my mind, a crystallization of her initiatory methodology/formula. this crystallization will probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate. depending on the nature of the magical identity/function of the master (something that can be fully known only by those who dwell within the on, the teach

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

rtistic, religious, and philosophical pursuits of mankind. a master is one who comprehends, who knows, who possesses all skills. appropriately a master is regarded by others as a teacher, even though be may regard himself as a "student" of his calling. in magic and metaphysics, the master is one who understands those things which others call "occult" or "mysteries. he author: michael a. aquino vi temple of set date: march 10, xi html conversion: dec 7, 2000 ce subject: the master of the temple may be called a saint, a sage, a mahatma, a medicine man, a shaman, a witch doctor, or a philosopher. transculturally he is a master. within the initiatory arts of magic, the concept of the master has been most precisely formulated to date by aleister crowley. let me cite the key descriptive passages

ds" the ou as a psychological prop for his own existence, but it is still the arena in which he acts. it is his ability to conceptualize both the ou and the pu relative to one another that gives him his tremendous power to mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" obviously, is a symbol for an entire philosophy or organized system of thought. and what is a "philosophy" in the strict sense of the

he needs to know. when that great dark unknown which the profane call the future comes to her she knows what to say and do. she won't know what the future holds, which would destroy joy and wonder- but she knows which ticket to buy. nine tough questions by petri laakso iii following are then-priest laakso's answers to magus webb's mastery questions (1) what is the masterpiece of the master of the temple of set? it is both an inner and outer synthesis that leads to certain deep level crystallizations. the inner masterpiece is a unification of the various inner streams (various aspects of the personality, including aspects that are sometimes called 'animalistic 'unconscious' etc) under a central _non-natural_ will. this is, of course, in part the case with even the ii. but the master has (as

elling beyond time and place- the truly non-natural sphere of the on of set. this working requires taking a great distance from one's natural self and the objective universe. one must have the necessary self-discipline and psychological preparation to come into being so utterly alone, so far beyond anything in the world of horrors. this work, i think, is the inner masterpiece of the master of the temple of set. one could say that the outer masterpiece of a master of the temple of set is an order. this could be the case, but there are probably a great many other ways in which the inner crystallization characteristic of the iv can manifest in the ou (to continue i'll need to address the second question (2) why does the master speak) when the iv finds herself totally alone and understands his

s levels of people will often be needed to make the passage into higher realms possible (not to mention probable. this is where the orders and various other mundane and initiatory projects come to play. the world must be prepared to receive the teaching. initiatory teachings show where to look for the divine and how to draw new being/substance therefrom. the outer masterpiece of the master of the temple of set, is, to my mind, a crystallization of her initiatory methodology/formula. this crystallization will probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate. depending on the nature of the magical identity/function of the master (something that can be fully known only by those who dwell within the on, the teach

SATANIC BIBLE

ril, 1966- walpurgisnacht, the most important festival of the believers in witchcraft- lavey shaved his head in the tradition of ancient executioners and announced the formation of the church of satan. he had seen the need for a church that would recapture man's body and his carnal desires as objects of celebration "since worship of fleshly things produces pleasure" he said "there would then be a temple of glorious indulgence" introduction by burton h. wolfe preface prologue the nine satanic statements (fire--book of satan- the infernal diatribe [i [ii [iii [iv [v (air--book of lucifer- the enlightenment i. wanted: god- dead or alive ii. the god you save may be yourself iii. some evidence of a new satanic age iv. hell, the devil, and how to sell your soul v. love and hate vi. satanic sex v

SATANIC RITUALS

as a living altar is not required in die elektrishen vorspiele. in her place, a human skull (totenkopf) rests opon a scarlet cushion. in this ritual as in all other satanic rites, the skull serves as a reminder of the material, flesh-and-bone godhead that is man, rather than as a symbol of mortality. it also represents the vault of wisdom from whence all hitman ideas and developments emerge, the temple of invention, both material and "spiritual" a candlestick bearing a black candle is placed at each side of the skull. the chalice rests directly in front of the skull, with the bell and phallus to either side. the sword rests parallel to the front edge of the platform. the wall above the altar displays the sigil of satan. a pentagonal enclosure, the inside of which is mirrored, serves to re

gle is the ram of the sun, who brought thy selves to be, who endureth upon the world of horrors and proclaimeth the time that was, the time that is, and the time that shall be; and whose name is the brilliance of the nine angles. v'cvye vuy-kn kh'ren-i kyl-d zhem'n lyz-naa mnaa r'cvyev'y-kre z'j-m'h gryn-h'y d'yn'khe cyvaal'k h'y-cvy-rohz. from the fifth angle are the hornless ones, who raise the temple of the five trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. v'quar'n vuy-kn fha'gn z'j-m'h ki-dyus dyn-jn'ash cvy-knu ukr'n hy-rohz. from the sixth angle is the sleep of the daemons in symmetry, which doth vanquish the five but shall not prevail against the four and the nine. v'try'v vuy-kn djn'sh dys-u n'fha'gnir z'j-m'h r'n hy-kre'snvy'k kr'nquar. fr

t the four and the nine. v'try'v vuy-kn djn'sh dys-u n'fha'gnir z'j-m'h r'n hy-kre'snvy'k kr'nquar. from the seventh angle is the ruin of symmetry and the awakening of the daemons, for the four and the nine shall prevail against the six. v'nyr vuy-kn hrn-njir vu'a lyz-naa mnaa r'nyrv'y z'j-m'h gry-h'y d'ynkhe cyvaal'k h'y-cvy-rohz. from the eighth angle are the masters of the realm, who raise the temple of the eight trihedrons unto the daemons of creation, whose seal is at once four and five and nine. v'rohz vuy-kn i'inkh-v zy-d'syn ur'bre-el hy'j whreng'n nakhreng'h yh'whreng'n kyenn'h. from the ninth angle is the flame of the beginning and ending of dimensions, which blazeth in brilliance and darkness unto the glory of desire. shub-niggurath: k'fung'n zyb'nos z'j-m'h kyns elgryn'hy. i pl

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

gic, can be said to promote the use of human and/or animal sacrifice under certain conditions and for specific reasons. that is, they promote the conscious and willed use of sacrifice rather than the weak indulgence epitomised by the modern day serial killer who has no or very little control over his actions. on the opposite bench can be found the society of dark lily, the church of satan and the temple of set. lying inbetween both camps can be found the diabolist who may sacrifice animals during his or her rituals of invocation. yet whilst the diabolist- who often is a solo practitioner, working alone and in secret- may kill animals in his rites, it is doubtful if he would perform human sacrifice on the scale of the order of nine angles or the friends of hekate and it is to these two grou

y beheaded. this tradition stems back to the ancient head cults of europe, a tradition that was still in existence in great britain up until at least the 17th century, when a scottish clan leader beheaded seven treacherous member of the madonnell clan and ceremonially washed their heads in a well on the shore of loch oich. differing from the two groups mentioned above, the church of satan and the temple of set have both actively disputed the traditional view that satanists need to sacrifice humans or animals. the temple of set have even gone to the extent of banning its members from association with the order of nine angles due to the latter's views on, and advocation of, human sacrifice. the church of satan have approached the choice of human and animal sacrifice from the perspective of t

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

merged. 3500 2000 bce duration of religion in ancient sumer. 3110 bce 550 ce duration of religion in ancient egypt. 3102 bce emergence of hinduism. 1700 bce the babylonians devise a new creation myth, the enuma elish. c. 1353 34 bce the pharaoh akhenaten rules egypt and enforces the worship of a single god, aten. all evidence of his reign is wiped out after his death. tenth century bce the jewish temple of solomon is constructed in jerusalem. seventh century bce beginning of the milesian school of philosophy in ancient greece. 600 bce official formalization of the rig veda, one of hinduism s most sacred texts. 586 bce the babylonian king nebuchadnezzar destroys the jewish temple in jerusalem and drives the jews into exile (the babylonian exile. 563 bce siddhartha gautama, who will become t

the gods. apathia: stoic belief that happiness comes from freedom from internal turmoil. apeiron: anaximander s term for the first principle, an undefined and unlimited substance. arche: the beginning or ultimate principle; the stuff of all matter, or the building block of creation. arihant: an enlightened person. ark of the covenant: a cabinet in which the ten commandments were kept in the first temple of jerusalem. artha: prosperity and success in material affairs. asatru: a neo-pagan religion based on worship of the norse (scandanavian) gods. ascetic: a person who practices rigid self-denial, giving up all comforts and pleasures, as an act of religious devotion. jain monks and nuns are ascetics. asha: righteousness that derives from natural law. ashkenazic: term used to refer to jews of

image sites for mesopotamians are not recorded. historians suspect that the nanna ziggurat, a great temple complex at ur to the moon god, was a major center for travelers who devoted that god. similarly, the inanna or ishtar ziggurat at uruk made have been a pilgrimage site for that important goddess. egypt one of the most important festivals in ancient egypt was opet. it took place yearly at the temple of luxor in thebes. the festival brought world religions: almanac 57 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia together the human and divine aspects of the pharaoh. in the earliest days of its celebrations, the festival lasted for eleven days. many years later, however, it had grown to twenty-seven days. during the festival thousands of loaves of bread, cakes, and jars of beer were distrib

the buddha is the sole object of veneration, but for believers in mahayana buddhism, all buddhas and bodhisattvas are venerated. such respect can be demonstrated by offering gifts to images of these revered ones in the forms of food, flowers, incense, or water in beautiful bowls. such images might be paintings or statues at a temple or some relic or physical reminder of a buddha. for example, the temple of kandy in sri lanka has a tooth of the buddha and has become a holy place of pilgrimage for buddhists as a result. another means of showing respect is by meditating on the qualities of enlightened bodhisattvas. for buddhists, meditation is like prayer in other religious traditions. it focuses the mind and prepares it to understand or receive higher forms of knowledge or insight. there are

, singapore, and thailand, agreed to create a world peace city in lumbini. the great stupa monument at sanchi in india also attracts many pilgrims, as does the tibetan holy city of lhasa, the yun-kang caves of china with their giant carved buddhas, and the sri lankan ruined temple complex of anuradhpura. there are also many local temples, shrines, and stupas that attract the faithful, such as the temple of kandy in sri lanka that displays a tooth relic of the buddha. buddhists go on pilgrimages for many reasons. for some, it is one more discipline in their practice and one that can add to spiritual development. others go on pilgrimages to fulfill a vow or pledge made to the buddha or buddhas. for example, a person might pray to one particular buddhist saint in order to recover from sicknes

SET IT STRAIGHT

ham sceptre, to an esoteric meaning. references: budge, e.a. wallis. the gods of the egyptians. grant, kenneth. cults of the shadow. graves, robert. the white goddess. ions, veronica. egyptian mythology. massey, gerald. the natural genesis. russell, jeffrey burton. the devviset it straight! by denytenamun this article discusses set as portrayed in ancient egypt and as understood in the modern day temple of set. this was denytenamun's first article on set. every setian is sooner or later bound to form some sort of opinion on the entity whose name s/he has taken as a part of her/himself. whether set exists or not, and what should we think about his priesthood, are two of the bunch of very frequently discussed issues in the temple. the lack of empirically testifiable evidence gives these ques

an all-embracing model, and neither does a distinct and autonomous psyche fit into most non-setian philosophies [de lubicz should perhaps have taken set, the giver of the gift of independent consciousness (which is not seeking to harmonize with the way of providence, the way of the one, as a kind of 'extracosmic providence' that she denies on page 132 of #2s] the concept of set in the present day temple of set has been discussed over and over again, and so i'll remain content with a scrap on the general subject of the possibility of communicating with him. from an ouspenskian point of view[#19b, c, set might be taken as a symbol for what you are not yet enough yourself. if you do not know yourself and are not truly conscious of yourself, then hardly will you be able to apprehend someone wh

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

athenian dedicated to wisdom; and, standing on the bark that bounded on in the freshening gale, the votary who had survived the goddess murmured to himself "has the wisdom of ages brought me no happier hours than those common to the shepherd and the herdsman, with no world beyond their village, no aspiration beyond the kiss and the smile of home" and the moon, resting alike over the ruins of the temple of the departed creed, over the hut of the living peasant, over the immemorial mountaintop, and the perishable herbage that clothed its sides, seemed to smile back its answer of calm disdain to the being who, perchance, might have seen the temple built, and who, in his inscrutable existence, might behold the mountain shattered from its base. book v. the effects of the elixir. chapter 5.i. f

t is again not to command, but to obey! thou, from whose whisper i gained the boons of the lives lovelier and dearer than my own; thou i command thee, not by spell and charm, but by the force of a soul mightier than the malice of thy being, thou serve me yet, and speak again the secret that can rescue the lives thou hast, by permission of the universal master, permitted me to retain awhile in the temple of the clay" brighter and more devouringly burned the glare from those lurid eyes; more visible and colossal yet rose the dilating shape; a yet fiercer and more disdainful hate spoke in the voice that answered "didst thou think that my boon would be other than thy curse? happy for thee hadst thou mourned over the deaths which come by the gentle hand of nature, hadst thou never known how the

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

relief, and the scarab is placed so as to appear to be carried in the boat; on the left stands isis and on the right nephthys. 1 the oldest green stone funeral scarab known to me is in the british museum (no. 29,224; it was found at kurna near thebes and belongs to the period of the xith dynasty, about b.c. 2600. the name of the man for whom it was made (he appears to have been an official of the temple of amen) was traced on it in light coloured paint which was afterwards varnished; there are no "words of power" on this interesting object. when once the custom of burying scarabs with the bodies of the dead became recognized, the habit of wearing them as ornaments by the living came into fashion, and as a result scarabs of almost every sort and kind may be found by the thousand in many col

that they existed as a survival in the early dynasties before the people generally had realized that the great powers of nature, which they deified, could not be ruled by man and by his petty words and deeds, however mysterious and solemn. it is, however, very remarkable to find p. 78 that the use of wax figures played a prominent part in certain of the daily services which were performed in the temple of the god amen-ra at thebes, and it is still more remarkable that these services were performed at a time when the egyptians were renowned among the nations of the civilized world for their learning and wisdom. one company of priests attached to the temple was employed in transcribing hymns and religious compositions in which the unity, power, and might of god were set forth in unmistakabl

silver box is in a gold box, and in the gold (sic) box lies the book. the box wherein is the book is surrounded by swarms of serpents and scorpions and reptiles of all kinds, and round it is coiled a serpent which cannot die" ptah-nefer-ka told his wife and the king what he had heard, and at length set out for coptos with ahura and merhu in the royal barge; having arrived at coptos he went to the temple of isis and harpocrates and offered up p. 145 a sacrifice and poured out a libation to these gods. five days later the high priest of coptos made for him the model of a floating stage and figures of workmen provided with tools; he then recited words of power over them and they became living, breathing men, and the search for the box began. having worked for three days and three nights they

e egyptian priest found the lady bent-ent-resht to be possessed of a demon or spirit over which he was powerless. the prince of bekhten, seeing that the priest was unable to afford relief to his daughter, sent once again to the king, and entreated him to send a god to his help. when the ambassador from bekhten arrived in egypt the king was in thebes, and on hearing what was asked he went into the temple of khonsu nefer-hetep, and besought that god to allow his counterpart khonsu to depart to bekhten and to deliver the daughter of the prince of that country from the power of the demon that possessed her. it seems as if the sage tehuti-em-heb had been sent to bekhten by the advice of the god, for the king says, in addressing, the god "i have come once again into thy presence; but in any case

an officer on board, named lake, fell ill. he was landed on the island of hiroshima, at the village of hiroshima, in the district of naka, province of sanuki, and prefecture of kagawa. the sylvia proceeded along the coast of hiroshima and cast anchor at enoura bay, to await the officer's recovery. in a few days, however, he died, and captain st. john buried his remains in ground belonging to the temple of ikwoji above enoura shrine, and, having set up a wooden cross to mark the grave, departed. several years afterwards, when this monument had almost decayed from the effects of wind and rain, frost and snow, awaburi tokwan, superior of ikwoji temple, and others said-"truly it would be too sad if the grave of our solitary guest from afar, who has become a spirit in a strange land, were suff

SOLOMON

spirits of the air, on the earth, and under the earth. by means of them also he wrought all the transcendent works of the temple. telling also of the authorities they wield against men, and by what angels these demons are brought to naught. of the sage solomon. blessed art thou, o lord god, who didst give solomon such authority. glory to thee and might unto the ages. amen. 2. and behold, when the temple of the city of jerusalem was being builded, and the artificers were working thereat, ornias the demon came among them toward sunset; and he took away half of the pay of the chief-deviser's) little boy, as well as half his food. he also continued to suck the thumb of his right hand every day. and the child grew thin, although he was very much loved by the king. 3. so king solomon called the

ame among them toward sunset; and he took away half of the pay of the chief-deviser's) little boy, as well as half his food. he also continued to suck the thumb of his right hand every day. and the child grew thin, although he was very much loved by the king. 3. so king solomon called the boy one day, and questioned him, saying "do i not love thee more than all the artisans who are working in the temple of god? do i not give thee double wages and a double supply of food? how is it that day by day and hour by hour thow growest thinner" 4. but the child said to the king "i pray thee, o king. listen to what has befallen all that thy child hath. after we are all released from our work on the temple of god, after sunset, when i lie down to rest, one of the evil demons comes and takes away from

all that thy child hath. after we are all released from our work on the temple of god, after sunset, when i lie down to rest, one of the evil demons comes and takes away from me one half of my pay and one half of my food. then he also takes hold of my right hand and sucks my thumb. and lo, my soul is opressed, and so my body waxes thinner every day" 5. now when i solomon heard this, i entered the temple of god, and prayed with all my soul, night and day, that the demon might be delivered into my hands, and that i might gain authority over him. and it came about through my prayer that grace was given to me from the lord sabaoth by michael his archangel [he brought me] a little ring, having a seal consisting of an engraved stone, and said to me "take, o solomon, king, son of david, the gift

wise, he would not turn his steps toward me [1. this refers to the closing incident narrated in the testament, the sacrificing by solomon of five locusts to moloch. tatian, orat. ad graecos, cap. 12, speaks of artemis magos. she is the same as hecate] 42. so i solomon, having heard and wondered, sealed them with my ring; and since they were so considerable, i bade them dig the foundations of the temple of god. for the length of it was 250 cubits. and i bade them be industrious, and with one murmur of joint protest they began to perform the tasks enjoined. 43. but i solomon glorified the lord, and bade another demon come before me. and there was brought to me a demon having all the limbs of a man, but without a head. and i, seeing him, said to him "tell me, who art thou' and he answered "i

ihili. can it mean "her that is born of echo (see above, p. 19, n. 8] 48. and i solomon said to him "what is thy name" and he answered''staff (rabdos. and i said to him "what is thine employment? and what results canst thou achieve" and he replied''give me thy man, and i will lead him away into a mountainous spot, and will show him a green stone tossed to and fro, with which thou mayest adorn the temple of the lord god" 49. and i solomon, on hearing this, ordered my servant to set off with him, and to take the finger-ring bearing the seal of god with him. and i said to him "whoever shall show thee the green stone, seal him with this finger-ring. and mark the spot with care, and bring me the demon hither. and the demon showed him the green stone, and he sealed it, and brought the demon to m

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

olatrous mystery cults has existed in america for centuries, but its leaders have never dared to admit that they hope to replace christianity with the cult. however, in recent years, they have dared to establish small, public temples in the united states: namely, the meditation rooms in the united nations and at wainwright house, rye, new york, and the prayer room in the u.s. capitol. their great temple of understanding is soon to be erected in washington, d.c. the strange, fascinating history of the great seal of the united slates was included in this study because the symbolism of the three rooms and the temple is centered around the all-seeing eye which appears on the reverse side of the seal as depicted on the one dollar bill. the cult is seeking to obliterate the christian ideal by at

eternal life. a corner-stone of immortality. an emanation. which pervades all nature, and which, therefore, must survive the tomb (emphasis supplied) on a "higher" level of "esoteric knowledge" the metal altar or stone can be likened to the ancient stone of foundation, which, according to the same authority cited above, was supposed"'to have been. placed at one time within the foundations of the temple of solomon, and afterwards, during the building of the second temple, transported to the holy of holies. it was in the form of a perfect cube, and had inscribed upon its upper face, within a delta or triangle, the sacred tetragrammaton, or ineffable name of god -13- in a "scurrilous book of the middle ages. the life of jesus" there waa another account of the stone''at that time there was in

heir delusion need not be shared by christians or members of other faiths who do not accept ancient paganism clothed in modern dress "pagan" had at one time an antonym: milites christi or "enrolled soldiers of christ. men and women who fought paganism with every iota of strength and faith and knowledge at their command. milites christi are needed now to combat the influence and supporters of this temple of abomination, with its crude, occult-evoking simulacra of deity. st. paul said (acts 17, verse 29 "if therefore we are the offspring of god, we ought not to imagine that the divinity is like to gold or silver or stone, to an image graven by human art and thought" but hammarskjold likened the light over the altar to the sun's illumination and the altar to "the god whom man worships under m

great seal of the united states has been included in this study because, one, the symbolism of the meditation room mural centers around the all-seeing eye which also appears above the pyramid on the reverse side of the great seal; two, both sides of the seal are prominent features of the mosaic window in the prayer room in the united states capitol; three, the all-seeing eye is symbolized in the temple of understanding; and four, both sides of the seal appear on the one dollar bill because of the same occult influence as was involved in the establishment of the meditation room, prayer room and the temple of understanding. arthur m. schlesinger jr, in his book, the coming of the new deal, published in 1958, provided his readers with a remarkably candid portrait of henry a. wallace, one-lim

n gerstenfeld; representative edgar w. hiestand, who arranged for the gift of the mosaic window: representatives karl m. lecompte of iowa and katharine st. george of new york, members of a committee which allegedly arranged for the design and equipment of the room; and the architect of the capitol, j. george stewart. representatives hiestand and lecompte are no longer in congress] 42- part iv the temple of understanding -43 [permission granted to reprint by edith kermit roosevelt syndicate suite n 824, 800 fourth st. s.w. washington 24. d.c -44 -45 [permission granted to reprint by edith kermit roosevelt syndicate suite n 824, 800 fourth st, s.w, washington 24, d.c- 46- the temple- a "spiritual united nations" edith kermit roosevelt's marvelous columns on "the temple of understanding" focu

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

atmosphere of mundane ideas and it cannot thrive; before the sharp judgment of modern scientific logic it evaporates utterly. it is necessary therefore to put aside for a time our scientific education based on the microscope and telescope, purify our hands that have grown clumsy with all the business of dissection and the search for proof. then, free of all presuppositions, we may enter the pure temple of the mysteries. of primary importance is the frame of mind in which the mystai approach what they consider to be the highest truth, the answer to all the riddles of life. our own age is one that trusts only to hard physical facts as the source of knowledge, and finds it difficult that in the most 10 christianity as mystical fact exalted concerns we should be dependent upon a mood. that ma

litus of ephesus (c. 535 475 b.c) to the mysteries is immediately clear from a saying that is handed down about him, to the effect that his thoughts were an impassable road. anyone who was not an initiate would find in them nothing but obscurity and darkness, but they were brighter than the sun to those who approached them in the company of the mystai. it is said that he deposited his book in the temple of artemis indicating that he could be understood only by the initiated.22 heraclitus was called the obscure, because the key of the mysteries alone cast light on his views. in heraclitus we witness a figure of the utmost earnestness in his approach to life. it is evident, when we reconstruct his thought in its essentials, that for him knowledge bore an inner meaning that words could gestur

ature. where the lower nature triumphs, everything remains dead: the streets of the city are strewn with corpses. but those who overcome their lower nature and awaken the crucified christ to new life hear the proclamation of the angel with the seventh trumpet: the kingdoms of the world have become those of the lord and of his anointed, who will reign from eternity to eternity. 147 upon which, the temple of god in heaven was opened, and the ark of his covenant became visible there. 148 666: the beast and the abyss the initiate s experience brings back in a new form the primaeval struggle between the higher and lower natures. the apocalypse of john 137 on the christian path, everything that the initiates in the older mysteries had to undergo must be recapitulated. as osiris was threatened by

cient pagan culture of certain world conceptions that constitute a continuation of platonic thought, but which also have roots in a mysteriosophy that has been refined, made inward and spiritual. they appear first with philo of alexandria (c. 25 b.c. a.d. 50. the path to divinization, according to his view, is an entirely inward one taking place in the soul. one might aptly say that for philo the temple of the mysteries where he seeks initiation is nothing other than his own inner being and the experiences that it undergoes.170 he translates the mystery-rites used in their enactments into processes of a purely psychological and conceptual nature. he does not see any possibility of reaching the divine through the impressions of the senses or through rational understanding. these are concern

SYMBOLISM

le stands can be 14 made of round or square wood mounted on a base plate. twisted columns of the stands are a commercially available decorative dowel often used as curtain rods. the finials are actually ready-cut in many hardware and lumber stores. the banner cord is suspended from another drawer puorsymbolism classification: it.iv.c.2.e title: symbolism author: grand master of the order of shuti temple of set date: december, xxiv published: dialogues i.3 (the section on "neters" was published in issue i.4) subject: symbolism reading list: 2l, 2v the first session of the year-xxiv order of shuti workshop discussed symbolism. while the study of symbolism itself is not a primary concern of the order of shuti, several of the order's activities do involve working with forms of symbolism, or ar

itiated, depending upon how the symbols are communicated, and how they are mixed with other symbols. a statement in a symbolic language could even have multiple meanings communicated at the same time to the same person. a lot of the symbols setians use in our writings are like that. when we read through the scroll of set or the jewelled tablets, those of us who have been using the language of the temple of set for a while will see certain words, and will know just from the way the words are used that the author is writing symbolically as well as grammatically, and he therefore means "this type of thing. this symbolic use of language lets us add meaning to an article without adding substantially to the size of that article. those who haven't been in the temple of set long enough to pick up

s in the communication of ideas, whether written, spoken, or communicated through one or more other senses. 1565 based on the idea that a single symbol can have a whole galaxy of meaning, a useful communications skill is the ability to use symbols in the proper places, in the proper ways, to communicate more meaning in a smaller package (with fewer words. perhaps of greatest importance within the temple of set are the magical aeonic words: xeper, remanifestation, and xem, and the preceding words of indulgence and thelema. by using these words in writing or other forms of communication, we communicate the meanings associated with those words. if i say the word "xeper" to an initiate, it means something totally different than it would mean to someone off the street, and it means something to

ers from the o.t.o. may know all of the qabalic correspondences, while members from the wiccan background couldn't care less about the qabalic attributions, and have correspondences which are totally different. numerologists apply different meanings to their numbers than do the qabalists. and all of these symbolic systems work. but very, very few of them work for all setians. qabalists within the temple of set who write articles and/or letters steeped in qabalic symbolism find that very few others care enough about their symbols to wade through the text. those from other backgrounds with intensive use of symbols similarly find difficulty communicating within the temple of set, since our symbolic vocabulary is so much less cohesive. this lack of similarity in symbolism affects not only writ

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

at is below. thus you will win glory in the whole world, and obscurity will leave you at once. this is largely an invocation to anubis, opener of the way, to cause power to flow forth under the control of the children of set (so named. north solstice, 1975, michael a. aquino invoked set and receives the book of coming forth by night. empowered by this gnosis, aquino becomes a magus and founds the temple of set, which has a similar appeal to post modern magicians that set- typhon did in late antiquity. once again set, whose name means initiation, is highly honored upon this earth. september 9, 1995 under the guidance of the researchers of the orderof setne khamuast (osk, the temple of set has a heb-sed festival at the oasis of las vegas. end quote. a few comments- the probable initial manif

distinction is the result of the existence of the principle of isolate intelligence within the universe, and the presence of the gift of that intelligence within individual members of the human species. the lhp solution is then to cultivate and nurture this intelligence as a separate and unique quality that it may xeper. xeper leads to individually determined freedom" scroll of set, vol. xv no.2 temple of set when two is made back into the one, everything becomes nothing. for to be everything without reference, is to be as much nothing as the absence of all. the antinomian path of spiritual dissent champions the individualized and separate development of each internal perceptual construct to its highest potential. synchronization of these constructs into various and proportional levels of

uld be sufficient in this regard, if ever in doubt about the legitimite rights of the ritual participants to be in an outdoor area move it inside! epilogue- the occult institute of technology finally, the occult institute of technology (oit) is an order of adepts that scrutinize, theorize and further develop the ideas i have presented in this book. oit is an order, or place of teaching within the temple of set (a left hand path religious organization. oit has its own magazine- the oit journal which is free by subscription on the internet, and available by paid subscription for paper copy. for more information contact the occult institute of technology at: http//www.dnaco.net/ raensept/oit the following provides pertinent information on oit for those who dare to do. the word of the aeon is

dow- which i have perceived as the very essence of non-natural consciousness. with the advent of the house system within the order of the trapezoid, i remanifest the occult institute of technology as a cyber house within that order. this took form as a large web-site which to date has had thousands of visitors, and has been directly responsible for numerous individuals seeking out and joining the temple of set. the house of oit was set up to act as a "magnetic" center (in ouspenskian terms) drawing into it those individuals who had an affinity for the ideas of the lhp as understood by the temple of set. in 1998, i retired from the order of the trapezoid as a master emeritus in order to develop a new order within the left hand path religious institution the temple of set- the occult institu

each others how to utilize and manipulate the phenomonology of resonance in order to create relevant personal strategies for the purpose of self growth and spiritual transformation. affiliation unlike many orders within thetemple of set, the occult institute operates with both an inner peristyle, and outer peristyle aspect. what this means is that interested individuals who are not members of the temple of set can participate within a restricted framework in the occult institute through the outer peristyle. this largely amounts to receiving the oit journal, engaging within "public" oit chat meetings and engaging in an ongoing dialogue with the grand master of the order (myself. this is in keeping with a long running methodology that oit has had both as a lodge, and then house within the or

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ctly from duncan's masonic ritual and monitor (3rd edition. it pictures the royal arch mason performing the magical sign of the master of the second veil, which i informally and more informatively call here the sign of the hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun. according to duncan's the candidate presents this sign when he is approached by three sojourners from babylon. their objective: rebuild the temple of solomon in jerusalem and eventually establish a world empire of the jews. 58 codex magica in his teaching course on ancient masonry, c.c. zain of the brotherhood of light explains that the ritual for this degree requires a keen understanding of astrology. but, its performance is said to be derived from a passage in the scriptures "the sign is made" writes zain "by thrusting the hand into

the russian peoples' revolution, and rothschild desires to rule on the throne over all humanity as head of the illuminati's inner circle. also pictured here, in the pages that follow, giving the sign: jesse and frank james, outlaws celebrated as "robin hoods" who, it is claimed, showered some of their stolen wealth on the poor; anton lavey, who founded the church of satan in 1966 proclaiming it a temple of reason for those of wisdom and who sought mass membership as patronage; socialist eugene debs, who claimed to represent the common man; and john wilkes booth, alleged assassin of president abraham lincoln. booth was a freemason and as such, was a fomenter of international revolutions of the people; lincoln was not a mason and sought to quell insurrection of the masses. the sign of a fell

unkempt beards. every picture of karl marx depicts such. ralph epperson secret societies (audiotape 1987) m a n y believe that satanism and luciferian worship are miles apart from the rituals, practices, and philosophies of the secret societies and the order of the illuminati. in fact, there is no real distinction between these groups. as dr. michael aquino, hard-core satanist and founder of the temple of set once acknowledged, the satanists merely have a "more precise" understanding of occult reality. aleister crowley, the late british satanist, who relished calling himself "the wickedest man on planet earth" no doubt would have agreed with aquino. crowley 98 codex magica was initiated into a number of different masonic fraternities, satanic rites, and occult groups, including the rite o

many hollywood celebrities have become involved in the depths of satanism. beautiful actresses like jayne mansfield and marilyn monroe were used as sex tools by the elite, and men such as singer sammy davis, jr, as well as dozens of rock 'n' roll entertainers, were used as illuminist toys, providing fun, games, and entertainment for the elite. davis was made an honorary 11 in dr. michael aquino's temple of set cult. blonde bombshell actress jayne mansfield was so enamored of this postage stamp issued by russia in 1938 honored comunist theoretician, karl marx. marx, a jewish zionist and mason, was also a satan worshipper. his straggly, unkempt beard honored the beard of the illuminati diety, baphomet, and represented "cosmic intelligence and will" anton szandor lavey, founder of the church

c handshakes illustrated in official lodge publications masonic handshakes and grips from richardson's monitor of free-masonry. secret handshakes of the illuminati 159 more masonic handshakes and grips 160 codex magica and more masonic handshakes secret handshakes of the illuminati 161 masonic handshakes and grips from duncan s masonic ritual and monitor, 3d ed) excerpt from the book, mormonism's temple of doom, by william schnoebelen and james spencer. the two authors are both ex-mormons. in their book, they show the remarkable parallels between the secret signs, grips, and rituals of freemasonry and those of the mormon (lds) church. mormonism's founder, joseph smith, was a mason, and all masonic authorities today acknowledge the similarity of the two groups' rituals, symbols, signs, and

THE BLACK LODGE

o say, adepts. they even run the risk of becoming "black brethren, that is, of withdrawing completely from the evolutive wave of mankind and falling under the influence of what the qabalah calls choronzon. this is the "prince of evil of this world" which corresponds to the element of spirit, or akasha; but its nature and influence are such that they can only really be understood by masters of the temple of the a .a, and therefore we will not further discuss the subject here. the work of the black lodge shows itself under these main aspects: they incite hierarchic indiscipline in aspirants. we cannot insist too much on the point that the whole process, once aspiration is formulated, becomes automatic. let us suppose that the aspirant, man or woman, becomes linked to a true initiatic order

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

he would not be conscious of his learning, he would not repeat the vital mistake; without fear he would accomplish with ease. the only teaching possible is to show a man how to learn from his own wisdom, and to utilise his ignorance and mistakes. not by obscuring his vision and intention by righteousness. 56 57 58 59. 60 61 62 63 64 65lathe book of the elder kings issued by the thelemic order and temple of the golden dawn official holy book of the novus ordo aureae aurora concerning the great white brotherhood received by sir david cherubim copyright (c) 1989 e.v. 0. there is silence. and now the elder kings make speech: 1. we come in the name of the most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy spirit is the life and light of the whole unive

alt also become a king of the aeons, and the aeons. hold up thy heart; then bathe it in the fire of pure joy. ah! the sun shall consume thy longing soul! and we will fortify thee with the holy aspiration to attain this: we are come so that all may attain us in the eternal flame of truth. yet must thou fortify thyself with liberty, which is truth, if thou wouldest truly attain. 18. be thy body the temple of the rose and cross of light and life. be thy mind a pure vehicle of our holy genius. be thy soul the high altar of our eternal sacrifice of union. be thine all one with us. 19. dissolve thine all in us, who art one in truth: we are the sun in his rising! we are the star of the east! we are the lord of the aeon! hail! hail! to the child of the aeon, whose name is our life and whose spirit

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

the highest! thus we say unto thee, hear thou our holy voice of fire; yea, hear thou our holy voice of fi f1-6 the canopic gods symbolism of the four genii of the hall of the neophyte g.h. fratre sub spe (supplement to z1) r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the canopic gods g.h. fratre sub spe (supplement to z1) the symbolism of the four genii of the hall of the neophyte in a temple of the grade of neophyte, the four gods, ameshett, ahephi, tmo-oumathu, kabexnuv, are said to be vice-gerants of the elements, and answering to the rivers of eden as drawn in the warrant of the temple, are said to rule in the four corners of the hall between the stations of the kerubim. in egyptian mythology, these gods are also said to be the children of horus, and partake of his symbolism

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

rtress with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory; and he shall cause them to rule over many and shall divide the land for gain (daniel 11:36. st. paul, writing in 2 thessalonians 2:3, had a similar vision concerning the arrogant and evil king: the man of sin who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called god or that is worshipped; so that he as god sits in the temple of god, displaying himself as if being god for the mystery of lawlessness is already at work in the world: only he who now restrains (the coming of the antichrist) will do so. and then shall that wicked [one] be revealed, whom the lord will consume with the spirit of his mouth. destroying him whose coming is in harmony with the working of satan with all power and signs and false miracles. t

e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 201 the city of jerusalem contains some of the most venerated sites in the muslim, christian, and jewish religions. to name only a few, the muslims built the dome of the rock over the place from which muhammad ascended to heaven; the jews revere the wailing wall, all that remains of the great temple of solomon destroyed by the romans; and the christians flock to the church of the holy sepulchre, built around the tomb from which jesus rose from the dead. because of the extreme emotionality and religious fervor which exists around such sacred sites, a bizarre psychological condition known as jerusalem fever plagues certain visitors to the city, causing them to believe that they are on a

e examined. 255 chapter exploration egyptian mystery schools akhenaten isis osiris greek mystery schools delphi dionysus eleusis christian mystery schools, cults, heresies black madonna cathars gnosticism manichaeism tribal mysteries ghost dance macumba santeria satanic cults the rise of satanism in the middle ages black mass catherine montvoisin gilles de rais anton lavey s first church of satan temple of set ufo cults aetherius society heaven s gate the raelians twentieth-century spiritual expression branch davidians eckanar falun gong order of the solar temple the people s temple scientology introduction from the very beginnings of organized religion in egypt, sumer, and babylonia (c. 3000 b.c.e, certain members of the established or state religion have become dissatisfied with the stru

, scattering his body parts in the nile. death didn t eliminate osiris, for isis, incarnation of the divine mother goddess, used her magic to put him back together. osiris and his doctrines were concerned with the problems of life, death, resurrection, and an afterlife. the initiate who wished to attain mastery over the mysteries of life after death would be sent to knock at the door of the great temple of thebes or of memphis. here, he had been told, the priests could teach what isis and osiris knew. if the newcomer were admitted, the priest of osiris would question him about the place of his birth, his family lineage, and the temple where he had received his elementary instruction. in a brief but revealing interrogation, if the student was found unworthy of the mysteries, he would be sen

have had conversations with isis or osiris. others might visualize themselves in the land of the dead, walking and talking with departed spirits and receiving special teachings from osiris. those who survived the night alone in the sarcophagus were awakened by the priests who proclaimed the initiate s resurrection and who brought him refreshing food and drink. later, at an appropriate time in the temple of osiris, the newly initiated member of the cult would be asked to describe any visions that he experienced or any prophetic messages that he received while on the journey of light with osiris. the theology of osiris that promised resurrection soon overshadowed that of the sun god ra (re. ra was a creator god, fundamentally solar, a king by nature, whose theology concerned itself with the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

cient mysteries of atlantis and restore all humankind to the earthly paradise that existed in that golden age of old. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 9 masonic temple in alexandria, virginia (corbis corporation) georgewashington was an avowed mason. the central mythos of freemasonry centers around the building of the great temple of king solomon (tenth century b.c.e) and solomon fs securing the services of the most accomplished architect in the world, hiram abiff, who was said to have designed the magnificent temple according to the precepts of the great architect of the universe. although hiram is mentioned in biblical accounts as a master of the arts of construction, the rites of freemasonry extend beyond the bibl

s had accumulated. in 1187, the hospitallers were almost annihilated in the disastrous battle of tiberias, where the saracen army under the generalship of saladin (1137.1193, the sultan of egypt and syria, thoroughly defeated the christians and reclaimed jerusalem. the second of the great orders of knighthood was founded in 1117 by two french knights and was originally known as the knights of the temple of solomon and later as the knights templar or the knights of the red cross. hugues des paiens and geoffrey of saint-omer, two compassionate nobles, had t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 19 observed the hardships endured by christian travelers en route to jerusalem and decided to serve as guides and protectors for the

t of proclaiming that they are not a secret society and have even expanded membership to include women. as with the original order, however, all members must be professing christians or individuals of ghigh ideals. h another group in the united kingdom also claims a historical continuity with the original order because of knights templar who managed to reach england. the supreme military order of temple of jerusalem of england, wales, and scotland states that it is not a secret society and that, as with the militi templi scotia, it has no affiliation with the freemasons. the order is open only to christians according to the website http//theknightstemplar.org. associated with the supreme military order of temple of jerusalem is the north american order of poor fellow soldiers of christ and

e of jerusalem of england, wales, and scotland states that it is not a secret society and that, as with the militi templi scotia, it has no affiliation with the freemasons. the order is open only to christians according to the website http//theknightstemplar.org. associated with the supreme military order of temple of jerusalem is the north american order of poor fellow soldiers of christ and the temple of solomon, knights templar and can be found at the website http//www.knights templar.org. m delving deeper ahmed, rollo. the black art. london: arrow books, 1966. baigent, michael, and richard leigh. the temple and the lodge. new york: arcade, 1989. clifton, charles s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. new york: barnes& noble, 1998. howarth, stephen. the knights templar. new york: bar

ty. the designation of gthug, h however, remains as a negative term applied to brutish criminals. the violent chapter imprinted in india fs history by the cult of the thuggee has been portrayed quite often in motion pictures, notably gunga din (1939) with cary grant, douglas fairbanks, jr, and victor mclaglen; terence fisher fs stranglers of bombay (1960; steven spielberg fs indiana jones and the temple of doom (1984) with harrison ford and kate capshaw; and the deceivers (1988) with pierce brosnan. m delving deeper brantlinger, patrick. confessions of a thug. oxford: oxford world classics, 1998. daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. howard

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

which are further decorated with rings; these may be hoops of withy or bronze currency-rings. likehis palaeolithic prototype he is bearded. this altar shows that, in accordance with roman artistic ideas, thedivine man was not masked, he wears the horns and their appendages fixed on his head. the altar appears tohave been dedicated in a temple so sacred that the site was re-used for the principal temple of the new faith.cernunnos is recorded in writing and in sculpture in the south of gaul, in that very part where the palaeolithicpainting of him still survives. it is highly improbable that the cult of the horned god should have died out insouth-western europe in neolithic times and have remained unknown through the bronze and iron ages,only to be revived before the arrival of the romans. i

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

tolic traditions: that is to say, that during a series of centuries, the intelligence and love of chosen men, devoted to the burden of power, will administer the interests and the wealth of the universal family. at that day, according to the promise of the gospel, there will be no more than one flock and one shepherd. xvi the number sixteen sixteen is the number of the temple. let us say what the temple of the future will be! when the spirit of intelligence and love shall have revealed itself, the whole trinity will manifest itself in its truth and in its glory. humanity, become a queen, and, as it were, risen from the dead, will have the grace of childhood in its poesy, the vigour of youth in its reason, and the wisdom of ripe age in its works. all those forms, which the divine thought ha

om the dead, will have the grace of childhood in its poesy, the vigour of youth in its reason, and the wisdom of ripe age in its works. all those forms, which the divine thought has successively clothed, will be born again, immortal and perfect. all those features which the art of successive nations has sketched will unite themselves, and form the complete image of god. jerusalem will rebuild the temple of jehovah on the model prophesied by ezekiel; and the christ, new and eternal solomon, will chant, beneath roofs of cedar and of cypress, the epithalamium of his marriage with holy liberty, the holy bride of the song of songs. but jehovah will have laid aside his thunderbolts, to bless 61 with both hands the bridegroom and the bride; he will appear smiling between them, and take pleasure i

beautiful, all that was sweet in the past centuries, will live once more glorified in this transfiguration of the world. and the beautiful form will remain inseparable from the true idea, as the body will one day be inseparable from the soul, when the soul, come to its own power, will have made itself a body in its own image. that will be the kingdom of heaven upon earth, and the body will be the temple of the soul, as the regenerated universe will be the body of god. and bodies and souls, and form and thought, and the whole universe, will be the light, the word, and the permanent and visible revelation of god. amen. so be it. 63 xvii the number seventeen seventeen is the number of the star; it is that of intelligence and love. warrior and bold intelligence, accomplice of divine prometheus

al men are as witty as this or that editor of this or that comic journal. these phenomena of the light which produce apparitions always appear at epochs when humanity is in labour. they are phantoms of the delirium of the world-fever; it is the hysteria of a bored society. virgil tells us in fine verse that in the time of caesar rome was full of spectres; in the time of vespasian the gates of the temple of jerusalem opened of themselves, and a voice was heard crying "the gods depart" now, when the gods depart, the devils return. religious feeling transforms itself into superstition when faith is lost; for souls need to believe, because they thirst for hope. how can faith be lost? how can science doubt the infinite harmony? because the sanctuary of the absolute is always closed for the majo

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

r not, will wear a bandolier or a collar proper to his/her degree but without the usual jewel of the order. 5. operational cloth: the operational cloth is made from a piece of crimson red cloth, linen or silk, approximately 25 square inches- which is according to the dimensions of the pyramid cubit, the sacred cubit of the egyptians, which served as a unit of measure since the construction of the temple of solomon7. the traditional martinist pantacle, of approximately 8 in. in diameter should be embroidered, painted or otherwise adorned in lace, in black and white, in the centre of this cloth. it will be perfectly satisfactory and as efficient, to place as a substitute the metal jewel of the order on the right side of the central luminary, if the pantacle cannot be embroidered, etc. the pa

e use of any other incense like that prepared for the churches etc, pulverised and compounded from different resins, is interdicted. the poignard (or a sword) should have a hilt made in the form of a cross and a flat double edged and pointed blade either straight or flamboyant. the ornaments on the handle, hilt, or on the pommel, should display either the martinist pantacle, or the symbols of the temple of solomon (the so-called "masonic type" ornaments. it is preferable that the handle itself be inlaid with wood or horn, or if it is entirely made of metal- that it be covered with an isolating binding of wool or silk braid. the altar will be set up on a wooden table facing the true orient. it will be covered with the operational cloth with its pantacle properly oriented. the censer will be

action, by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator lights the charcoal in the censer, or in the cassolette, from the flame of the central luminary and says: i purify thee fire and i bless thee. i sanctify thee in the name of the eternal, in the name of him who created thee and who appeared to his servant moses in the form of the burning bush, may thou become, as then, an altar of perfumes of the holy temple of jerusalem and carry the incense, which is due to his glory and goodness, up to the throne of god himself. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator waits for a short moment and then resumes: holy ghost, descend! surround the fire which has been consecrated to thee to become thy radiant throne dominating over all regions of the universal world! govern my thoughts accordingly. govern over me a

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

nt combination of such rituals is the lbrp, succeeded by the rose cross ritual, and followed by the middle pillar exercise. the rcr can be found on page 306 of regardie's the golden dawn. 13. see regardie's revised middle pillar ritual for 04 in part two, chapter ten. 14. regardie strongly advocated the idea of self-initiation, particularly in those cases where it was not possible to find a local temple of duly qualified initiators. 15. the eastern chakra system is fully described in part two, chapter eight. 16. according to golden dawn tradition, the highest must always be invoked first-the highest divine name, followed by archangels, angels, and finally elemental rulers and spirits (in principle h s can be compared to a military chain of command. if you want something to get done, you mu

her standing, sitting, or lying down. after a few minutes of relaxation, imagine a sphere of whte light just above your head. vibrate the name "eheieh("eh-hey-yay. keep vibrating ths word until it is the only thought in your conscious mind. maintain a strong visualization of the white sphere. then imagine a shaft of white light descending from your kether center to your chokmah center at the left temple of your forehead. visualize a sphere of white light there. intone the name of "yah (meaning "lord. keep vibrating the name until it is the complete focus of all your attention. bring a shaft of white light horizontally across from your chokmah center to your binah center at the right temple of your forehead. form a sphere of white light there. vibrate the name "yhvh elohim("yode-heh-vav-heh

s of relaxation, imagine a sphere of white light just above your head. vibrate the phrase "nudjer ao (pronounced "nud-jeh-r ah-oh" meaning "the great god, self-produced. keep vibrating this word until it is the only thought in your conscious mind. maintain a strong visualization of the whte sphere. then imagine a shaft of light descending from your kether center to your chokmah center at the left temple of your forehead. visualize a sphere of whte light there. intone the phrase of "atef nudjer (pronounced "ah-tef nud-jeh-r" meaning "divine father. keep vibrating the name until it is the complete focus of all your attention. bring a shaft of white light horizontally across from your chokmah center to your binah center at the right temple of your forehead. form a sphere of whte light there

after a few minutes of relaxation, imagine a sphere of white light just above your head. vibrate the phrase "ego eimi (eyo t pptr onounced "eh-gaw eh-mee" meaning "i am. keep vibrating ths word until it is the only thought in your conscious mind. maintain a strong visualization of the whte sphere. then imagine a shaft of light descending from your kether center to your chokmah center at the left temple of your forehead. visualize a sphere of white light there. intone the word "theos" the middle pillar exercise 229 (oeopsr onounced "theh-os" meaning "god. keep vibrating the name until it is the complete focus of all your attention. bring a shaft of white light horizontally across from your chokmah center to your binah center at the right temple of your forehead. form a sphere of white ligh

of three pillars after a few minutes of relaxation, imagine a sphere of white light just above your head. vibrate the name "crgn (pronounced "kroon" meaning "crown. keep vibrating this word until it is the only thought in your conscious mind. maintain a strong visualization of the whte sphere. then imagine a shaft of whte light descending from your kether center to your chokmah center at the left temple of your forehead. visualize a sphere of whte light there. intone the name "gliocas (pronounced "glee-uh-cas" meaning "wisdom. keep vibrating the name until it is the complete focus of all your attention. bring a shaft of light horizontally across from your chokmah center to your binah center at the right temple of your forehead, form a sphere of whte light there. vibrate the name "ciall (pr

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

r and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with the assistance of a strange grass that grows wild in certain parts of masshu, and with which i had unwittingly built my fire before the rock, that grass that gives the mind great power t

lawful manner, as is put down in the covenant; else thou art surely lost. know that thou must keep purified for the space of one moon for the entrance to the first step, one moon between the first and the second step, and again between the second and the third, and so on in like manner. thou must abstain from spilling thy seed in any manner for like period of time, but thou mayest worship at the temple of ishtar, provided thou lose not thine essence. and this is a great secret. thou must needs call upon thy god in the dawn light and upon thy goddess in the light of dusk, every day of the moon of purification. thou must summon thy watcher and instruct it perfectly in its duties, providing it with a time and a place whereby it may serve thee and surround thee with a flaming sword, in every

their shapes are all shapes their habitations the desolate places where their rites are performed their habitations the haunts of man where a sacrifice has been offered their habitations the lands here and cities here and the lands between the lands the cities between the cities in spaces no man has ever walked in kurnude the country from whence no traveller returns at ekurbad in the altar of the temple of the dead and at gi umuna at their mother's breast at the foundations of chaos in the araliya of mummu-tiamat and at the gates of iak sakkak! spirit of the air, remember! spirit of the earth, remember! iii of the forgotten generations of man and was not man created from the blood of kingu commander of the hordes of the ancient ones? does not man possess in his spirit the sees of rebellion

THE SHADOWED ONES

n question. by motion can you bring order to a chaos of self; then invoke chaos to initiate further order. see through my own eyes, i am many things and many forms. anything is within possibility to an opened and determined mind. even as the flesh fades into the gray lands of death does initiation begin. the mind set free from the limitations of the physical body, which flies forth from the skull temple of man can then we understand that all of us are within the possibility of power. my gift is to bring you to a life not comprehended previously, one which demands the attention and challenge of self-excellence. the children of this adam know not those things which are determined, wherefore they oft-times fall into error. the beasts of the field, and of heaven, and the fish of the sea, all o

d of heaven, and the fish of the sea, all of them are in my hand and under my control kitab el-jelwa i am the dragon clothed in the feathers of the peacock, that which is sacred unto me. i formed this bird to represent the beauty of the hidden soul, what may become from the balance of the mind. by becoming like me you shall to gain control in your world, thus the balance of the earth and the body temple of man and woman must be recognized. seek my bride of earth and stars with my own union so that you may become as my son or daughter. to join in communication with my brothers and sisters, those watchers who reside in the earth, wandering in both darkness and light, embrace and kiss that very body of the sun in the earth, when i come forth as the morning star. by dreaming and waking are we

stars with my own union so that you may become as my son or daughter. to join in communication with my brothers and sisters, those watchers who reside in the earth, wandering in both darkness and light, embrace and kiss that very body of the sun in the earth, when i come forth as the morning star. by dreaming and waking are we forever in rapture. i am that black light which leads you to your own temple of flame and shadow, and that by becoming like me you shall adorn all paths with the crooked serpent guardian. 6 by this shall you dance the movement against the sun, by dreaming shall you embrace my bride and by waking adore the morning star who summons forth the sun. so it is done the widdershins dance of the circle -of the watchers and their times- let the initiate seek in the circle of

wolves and serpents gather unto you. let the ahrimanic dragon coil as the serpents of shaitan, just as zohak shall you be blessed by the kiss of the devil-prince who is your initiator of dreams and death. by the north west point of the circle can you call now forth azrael who is a gatherer of ghosts and shades of the dead. listen to the twilight call of the boneways of the gateway. in your skull temple of cain and lilith does witchblood flow and gather what you may become. let jasmine bloom now under the light of the moon and the phantoms of what once was join in this mighty circle 7 by the west can the leviathanic dragon be heard, who devours his being and time itself. let the timeless daemon envenom you with the dreams of those who walk the earth since the times of burning sand and moun

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ren by the daughters of men to the sons of god, sweet as that mystic fruit was to the lips of eve, daughter of god, child of the mystic man. but we must speed on, taking in this chapter swift glances at the magnificent scenery that these volumes offer up to us, plucking the lilies of spring and the roses of summer, and weave them into a laureate wreath with the fiery leaves of the dying year *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 166. poe, in that little masterpiece of his, gthe poetic principle, h lays down that the value of a poem lies in the ratio of its elevating excitement, the excitement being the power it has in elevating the soul. and here we think, were poe still living, he would have found no small part of his ideal realized. by soul we naturally do not mean a haloed fowl stru

thighs; to press your beating bosom like a living flower; to die in your embraces, in the shower that dews like death your swooning loveliness. to know you love me; that your body leaps with the quick passion of your soul; to know your fragrant kisses sting my spirit so; to be one soul where satan smiles and sleeps. ah! in the very triumph-hour of hell satan himself remembers whence he fell *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 181. again, such lines as these from the gtriumph of man h: and all the earth is blasted; the green sward burns where it touches, and the barren sod rejects the poison of the blood of god. to tread base thoughts as our high thoughts have trod, deep in the dust, the carrion that was god *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, pp. 106, 107. remind us strongly o

ol. i, p. 27. other lines again hold us enthralled with the extraordinary power they contain, expressed in a single word. thus in the poem gthe lesbian hell, h we find ourselves in the unutterable void of orcus, where kisses are flung in vain, and where around us pale women fleet: whose empty fruitlessness assails the night with hollow repercussion, like dim tombs wherein some vampire glooms *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 185. this last line is one of the most expressive ever written by crowley, and in the last word gglooms h is concentrated more than terror or fear, a brooding unnameable horror, comparable to the word gcrowd h that blake makes use of in his gmad song h: like a fiend in a cloud. with howling woe after night i do crowd and with night will go. both poets have chos

nd and merge themselves in the profound, nude women and distorted apes grotesque and hairy, in their rage more rampant than the stallion steed; there is no help: their horrid need on these pale women they assuage *oracles, vol. ii, p. 13. another poem that in parts reminds us of the gin memoriam h is gthe nameless quest, h such lines as: i was wed unto the part, and could not grasp the whole *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. breathe a great and similar doubt. as in many respects the agnosticism of tennyson fs gin memoriam h resembles the atheistic free thought of fitzgerald fs gomar khayyam, h so do both the above-mentioned poems, and the first is of similar metre, its quatrains containing, as those of the poet of khorassan, flights of great power of thought; the following fiv

ical and dramatic, vol. i, pp. 109-112 (the metre though not the cadence is that of glaus veneris. h) whilst such lines as the following in the second poem also remind us of the astronomer poet: o thou, zelator of this paradise, tell thou the secret of f the pillar! none can hear thee, of the souls beneath the sun. speak! or the very godhead in thee dies. for we are many, and thy name is one *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. before we leave the glowing east, one more curious similarity still strikes us, it is that though in so many ways the ideas of aleister crowley are akin to those of omar khayyam, yet his fertile imagination also engenders flights as spiritual as those contained in the melodious ghazals of jelaladdin. in more than one place we come across lines similar to t

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

scension of that power in the spheres of the future. the cube upon which these symbols rest typifies the physical world; and has graven on its side an ibis, to indicate that eternal vigilance is a necessity if physical limitations are to be surmounted. veiled isis--arcanum ii. in divination, arcanum ii may briefly be read as science. arcanum ii is figured by a woman seated at the threshold of the temple of isis. she is seated between two columns, the one on her right being red to signify pure spirit and its luminous ascension over matter, and the one on her left being black to represent the bondage of matter over the impure. the woman is crowned by a tiara of three stories surmounted by a lunar crescent. from the tiara a veil falls over her face. she wears upon her bosom the symbol of the

THE BOOK OF GATES

kh-kheperu is the name of the gate of this circle. ament-sethau is the name of this circle. whosoever knoweth this representation of the hidden roads of re-statet, and the holy paths of the ammehet, and the secret doors which are in the land of seker, the god who is upon his sand, shall be in the condition of him that eateth the bread-cakes which are [made] for the mouth of the living gods in the temple of tem. whosoever knoweth this shall be in the condition of him that is maat on the ways, and he shall journey p. 14 over the roads of re-sethau, and he shall see the representations of the ammehet. urt-em-sekhemu-set is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god. next: the fifth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 16 the fifth hour. this great god i

boat march- 1. twelve bearded gods, the amennu-aaiu-kheru-shetau, whose hands and arms are bidden; they are described as "hidden of hands and arms and possessing hiddenness" the text relating to them reads- p. 196 "these are they who possess the hiddenness (or, who hold the mystery) of this great god. verily those who are in the tuat see him, and the dead see him, who burn in het-benben (or, the temple of ra, and they come forth to the place where is the body of this god. ra saith unto them-'receive ye my forms, and embrace ye your hidden forms (or, mysteries. ye shall be in het-benben, the place where my body is. the hiddenness which is in you is the hiddenness of the tuat, and cover ye your arms therewith' and they say unto ra-'let thy soul be in heaven, at the head of the horizon, let

THE GOD SET

ular typhonic practice outside of egypt as well se morton smith's jesus the magician. set was also the god to invoke to send dreams, perform healings on the head or spinal column, and to cause enmity between enemies. there seems to be a few common threads running through the set cult: the quest for immortality, antinomianism, and the practice of magic. perhaps this is why michael aquino's current temple of set finds this figure so appealing as an archetype for the left hand path. like hatshepsut before aquino has opened the mouth of this ancient god, and the articulation of the principle of isolate intelligence is available to us tod ithe secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter one the manifesto of 1917 in the spring of 1917 the russian people

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

e he was file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (1 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. the private tutor of the young pretender, bonnie prince charlie who was also an active freemason. ramsay said: at the time of the crusades in palestine many princes, lords, and citizens associated themselves, and vowed to restore the temple of the christians in the holy land, and to employ themselves in bringing back their architecture to its first institution. they agreed upon several ancient signs and symbolic words drawn from the well of religion in order to recognize themselves amongst the heathens and saracens. these signs and words were only communicated to those who promised solemnly, and sometimes at the foot of the al

with more lucidity, with dramatic and poetic genius, so it is easier for ourselves to distinguish the jewel from its setting, and possibly in the event of the rite and its tradition being lost in some universal cataclysm for worthy successors inspired by our lord to retrieve our loss, and recover the word. now then let us once again recall to you, very illustrious sir knights of the order of the temple of the east, the history of our religious and military monks and knights, how, issuing from the west as crusaders, they met with initiates in the armies of salah ud din, and from them obtained the secret called baphomet, being the mystery of the measure of heaven and earth that lieth behind this secret of the vii concerning the unity of god. and ye have verily reason from the crowns of your

ember, dearly beloved, perfectly illuminated adepts of this secret areopagus, that from the beginning of all, the vows of your initiation have invoked upon you the most fearful penalties of disobedience. for as soon as ye erect any natural and common thing into a formula of magick, so soon do ye excite also the contrary current. thus while every child reads and speaks freely of the pillars of the temple of king solomon by name, the mason dare not so much as letter them without precaution. and while the private man may speak evil of the king, and blaspheme god without risk, yet the servant of the king, and the minister of god, must cloke (sic) themselves with reverence, even though it be not in their hearts, for this reason, that they have invoked the king, and god, as sword and shield of t

disciple. this was the inmost secret of the knights of the temple, and the brethren of the rose crosse concealed it in their college of the holy ghost. from them and from their successors the hermetic brothers of light have we received it directly, and here declare it openly to you. now then learn that this secret consists in the knowledge of a peculiar rite, an high mass to be celebrated in the temple of the holy ghost. are ye not, kings and priests unto god, very illustrious sir knights and perfectly illuminated brethren? this is the true sacrament by which ye are partakers of the very body and blood of our lord jesus christ, not in his death, but in his resurrection. by this are ye made children of light, fellows of the holy ghost, perfect pure, companions of the sangreal, illustrious

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ar, when she went up to the house of the lord, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, and did not eat. 1:8 then said elkanah her husband to her, hannah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved [am] not i better to thee than ten sons? 1:9 so hannah rose up after they had eaten in shiloh, and after they had drunk. now eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of the temple of the lord. 1:10 and she [was] in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the lord, and wept sore. 1:11 and she vowed a vow, and said, o lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then i will give him unto the lord all the days of his life, and there shall no razor c

e, i pray thee, into one of the priests offices, that i may eat a piece of bread. 3:1 and the child samuel ministered unto the lord before eli. and the word of the lord was precious in those days [there was] no open vision. 3:2 and it came to pass at that time, when eli [was] laid down in his place, and his eyes began to wax dim [that] he could not see; 3:3 and ere the lamp of god went out in the temple of the lord, where the ark of god [was] and samuel was laid down [to sleep] 3:4 that the lord called samuel: and he answered, here [am] i. 3:5 and he ran unto eli, and said, here [am] i; for thou calledst me. and he said, i called not; lie down again. and he went and lay down. 3:6 and the lord called yet again, samuel. and samuel arose and went to eli, and said, here [am] i; for thou didst

n of israel were come out of the land of egypt, in the fourth year of solomon s reign over israel, in the month zif, which [is] the second month, that he began to build the house of the lord. 6:2 and the house which king solomon built for the lord, the length thereof [was] threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty [cubits] and the height thereof thirty cubits. 6:3 and the porch before the temple of the house, twenty cubits [was] the length thereof, according to the breadth of the house [and] ten cubits [was] the breadth thereof before the house. 6:4 and for the house he made windows of narrow lights. page 199 1 kings 6:5 and against the wall of the house he built chambers round about [against] the walls of the house round about [both] of the temple and of the oracle: and he made ch

he goeth out and as he cometh in. 11:9 and the captains over the hundreds did according to all [things] that jehoiada the priest commanded: and they took every man his men that were to come in on the sabbath, with them that should go out on the sabbath, and came to jehoiada the priest. 11:10 and to the captains over hundreds did the priest give king david s spears and shields, that [were] in the temple of the lord. 11:11 and the guard stood, every man with his weapons in his hand, round about the king, from the right corner of the temple to the left corner of the temple [along] by the altar and the temple. 11:12 and he brought forth the king s son, and put the crown upon him, and [gave him] the testimony; and they made him king, and anointed him; and they clapped their hands, and said, go

corner of the temple to the left corner of the temple [along] by the altar and the temple. 11:12 and he brought forth the king s son, and put the crown upon him, and [gave him] the testimony; and they made him king, and anointed him; and they clapped their hands, and said, god save the king. 11:13 and when athaliah heard the noise of the guard [and] of the people, she came to the people into the temple of the lord. 11:14 and when she looked, behold, the king stood by a pillar, as the manner [was] and the princes and the trumpeters by the king, and all the people of the land rejoiced, and blew with trumpets: and athaliah rent her clothes, and cried, treason, treason. 11:15 but jehoiada the priest commanded the captains of the hundreds, the officers of the host, and said unto them, have her

THOUGHTS ON SETH

rque may rise aga in. without seth, the sun would never rise and the darkness would be eternal) so meditating on what i know of the godform, i come up with. material world as has been said, seth grounds the temple in the material realm, in malkuth, which is where his throne is on the tree of the 0=0 temple. in fact, he sits in the black area of the circle of malkuth. then there is "xepher, as the temple of set understands it the drive "to become. this encompasses some attributes that can (obviously) be taken to evil extremes; intelligence, drive, ambition, cunning, engineering, competitive spirit, pride in accomplishment. from don webb of the tos "xeper is an egyptian verb meaning 'i have come into being' xeper is the experience of an individual psyche becoming aware of its own existence a

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

lf during the cultural drought of the 1970s. but lavey's books, the satanic bible and the satanic rituals, have remained in print for many years, and his ideas seem to be enjoying a renewal of interest, especially among younger people, punks and heavy metal fans with a death-wish mostly, beginning in the middle years of the 1980s. by that time the church of satan had been largely succeeded by the temple of set. this is pure theatre; more in the nature of psychotherapy than religion. it is interesting to note francis king's observation that before the church of satan began lavey was involved in an occult group which included, among others, underground film maker kenneth anger, a person well known in crowlean circles. of the rites of the church of satan, king states that..most of its teachin

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

make himself the monarch of the world. but jud us chused rather to live among gods, until the judgement, before the transitory good of this world; and his heart is so blinde, that he understandeth nothing of the god of heaven and earth, or thinketh more, but enjoyeth the delights of things immortal, to his own eternal destruction. and he may be easier called up, then the angel of plotinus in the temple of isis. aphorism 32. in like manner also, the romans were taught by the sibyls books; and by that means made themselves the lords of the world, as histories witness. but the lords of the prince of a kingdom do bestow the lesser magistracies. he therefore that desireth to have a lesser office, or dignity, let him magically call a noble of the prince, and his desire shall be fulfilled. aphor

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

he symbol by which many nations of the east represented the sun. his head is drawn into a conical, or pyramidal form, and surrounded by an ornament which evidently represents flames; the indians, as well as the greeks, looking upon fire as the essence of all active power; whence perpetual lamps are kept burning in the holy of holies of all the great pagodas in india, as they were anciently in the temple of jupiter ammon, and many others both greek and barbarian;3 and the incarnate god in the bagvat geeta says, i am the fire residing in the bodies of all things which have life.4 upon the forehead of the gonnis is a 1 see plate xiii, fig. 11, from a medla of seleucus i. beloning to me. 2 page 26. 3 see plut. de orac. defect. 4 page 113. of priapus 59 crescent representing the moon, whose pow

f the persians, with an altar in the centre. the temples dedicated to the creator bacchus, which the greek architects called hyp thral, seem to have been anciently of the same kind; whence probably came the title perikionion (surrounded with columns) attributed to that god in the orphic litanies.1 the remains of one of these are still extant at puzzuoli near naples, which the inhabitants call the temple of serapis: but the ornaments of grapes, vases &c. found among the ruins, prove it to have been of bacchus. serapis was indeed the same deity worshipped under another form, being equally a personification of the sun.2 the architecture is of the roman times; but the ground plan is probably that of a very ancient one, which this was made to replace; for it exactly resembles that of a celtic t

e sun, which, according to c sar, was worshipped by the germans, when they knew of no other deities except fire and the moon.2 the island i think can be no other than britain, which at that time was only known to the greeks by the vague reports of phoenician mariners, so uncertain and obscure, that herodotus, the most inquisitive and credulous of historians, doubts of its existence.4 the circular temple of the sun being noticed in such slight and imperfect accounts, proves that it must have been something singular and important; for, if had been an inconsiderable structure, it would not have been mentioned at all; and, if there had been many such in the country, the historian would not have employed the singular number. stonehenge has certainly been a circular temple, nearly the same as th

in their plans of the cell, which seems, as in other druidical temples, to have been meant for a circle, but incorrectly executed. of priapus 67 still the ruins of the identical temple described by hecat us, who, being an asiatic greek, might have received his information from some phoenician merchant, who had visited the interior parts of britain when trading there for tin. macrobius mentions a temple of the same kind and form upon mount zilmissus in thrace, dedicated to the sun under the title of bacchus sebazius.1 the large obeliscs of stone found in many parts of the north, such as those at rudstone,2 and near boroughbridge in yorkshire,3 belong to the same religion; obeliscs being, as pliny observes, sacred to the sun, whose rays they represented both by their form and name.4 an anci

d to diana, the produce of the earth; for diana was the fertility of the earth personified, and therefore is said to have received her nymphs or productive ministers from the ocean, the source of fecundity.4 the lion, therefore, in the former instance, appears as a symbol of the sun exhaling the waters; and in the latter, as whithering and putrifying the produce of the earth. on the frieze of the temple of apollo didym us, near miletus, are monsters composed of the mixt forms of the goat and lion, resting their fore feet upon the lyre of the god, which stands between them.5 the goat, as i have already shown, represented the creative attribute, and the lyre, harmony and order; therefore, if we admit that the lion represented the destroying attribute, this composition will signify, in the sy

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

t hebrews also recognized stone, the cube, and especially cubic stones as the most suitable receptacle of spirit. the fragments of the stone tablets of moses, even though the writing that had been upon them could no longer be read, were preserved in the ark of the covenant because those stones had been touched by god, and still preserved the occult virtue of that contact. the inner chamber in the temple of solomon that housed the ark was cubic (see 1 kings 6:20, and the brass altar of solomon was square (2 chronicles 4:l. even the christian church was not insensitive to the occult significance of stone and the cubic shape. the earliest christians did not use altars, but in the third century it became the custom to enclose holy relics within the altar, which assumed a box shape with a stone

mportance with the other more accepted divisions-the three vertical pillars, the three trian- gles, and the diagonal opposites: on a practical level the powerful magical symbolism of the kabbalah is literal- ly placed at the fingertips of the magus. by relating the powers, angels, demons, and names of god of each sephirah to one of the fingers, the magus can make his or her hands into a miniature temple of the art. ritual finger magic, so often hint- ed at in magical texts but never explicated, is given a rational basis (see chapter 36 for a more detailed examination of finger magic. although the tree is the most common arrangement of the sephiroth, it does not adequately show that all emanations stem from the single point of the center. for this understanding, the magus must consider a ra

d by many names-church, synagogue, and mosque. a term that embraces them all is temple, which means a place set aside for com- muning with god. the development of a special house for prayer is the outgrowth of a fixed society rooted to the soil by agriculture. in ancient times and among prim- itive hunting and foraging tribes, devotions were often tied to special days of the year, and a temporary temple of dancing human bodies and flaming bonfires, or colored lines drawn in the sand, was erected as the focus for magical forces. the modern rebirth of wicca (a conscious attempt to revive the deification of nature) shows a regression to the nomadic type of magical worship, where the temple is formed by convening a group of worshippers, often but not necessarily thirteen in number, on the eigh

es to exist. it is without a name because it belongs to no set place. all peoples of the world worship in it together, yet it is only large enough to accommodate a single soul. worshippers can stray away from its roof, and always it remains with them. eternally new, it is as old as time. no wealth may buy it, but it can be freely given. this magic place, which once seen is never forgotten, is the temple of the spirit. hermetic magic, with its characteristic love of synthesis, has tried to integrate the best features of all three temples into its own temple of the art. its design is reminiscent of the caskets of the egyptians, which often contain a box within a box within a box. the outer temple of magic is a physical place, usually a room or a building but occasionally a grove or a field

ple is an imaginary set- ting that often bears little resemblance to the physical surroundings of the magus. the inner temple is entered with the descent of the light into the magic circle, and its characteristic is joy. paradoxically, the three temples are constructed from the outside in, even though they are vitalized from the inside out. the outer and middle temples have no reality without the temple of spirit, yet it is through them that the inner temple is reached. thus the construction of the outer and middle temples is an act of faith that may or may not be ultimately rewarded. they must be carefully considered and made, for the magical life of the magus depends on their efficacy. also called the temple material. this must be a place where, above all, the magus can feel relaxed and

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ith the secret chiefs of the respective societies, and that it did not resemble the melodramatic type of astral projection usually described in occult literature, replete with exotic figures and echoing voices, but rather that it was characterized by an impersonal q a1ity.l colquhoun mentioned that yeats, writing a letter to a friend, told the story of how the ritualists of the london isis-urania temple of the golden dawn once summoned a female member before them to question her concerning her relations with aleister crowley (1875-1947, who was something of a black sheep of the golden dawn. colquhoun had always assumed that the woman had been summoned before them in the astral body, but she wondered if instead perhaps the astral probing technique that she herself had experienced had been e

pening: the point at its center. by expanding the point, it becomes an aperture into or out of the circle. it is necessary to create a doorway in the astral chamber to allow travel in the projected astral body to other places in the astral world. on the astral level, it is possible to shift the central aperture of the circle to its circumference. this change is sometimes reflected in the physical temple of working magicians by moving the altar-which ideally resides in the center of the chamber-to one of the four walls of the room. it is usually done for convenience, to obtain a larger open floor area. the altar symbolizes the center of the magic circle, even when it is placed at its edge. the door visualized in the astral chamber does not need to have a corresponding door in the actual roo

he path itself "also, in astral work, the boundaries must be clearly defined and kept to. a figure that is met may disappear from sight into a landscape or building but no impression should be fostered of it breaking bounds, thus risking leakage of psychic force or intrusion of alien factors."208 when you do pathworking, the path you visit should be all that exists, apart from the interior of the temple of the sephirah at its beginning, and the exterior of the temple of the- 206. regardie, 464. 207. knight, vol. 2,272-4. 208. ibid, 274. chapter thirteen: pathworking 229 sephirah at its termination. if you follow an astral entity off the path, its progress will create another astral environment. this is to be avoided. using the general ritual for pathworking it is possible to employ the gen

the tarot trump of the path to be explored, or a representation of it. after projecting in the usual way into the astral chamber, and following the corridor to the elevator, exit through the opposite door of the elevator is immediate when working any of the three paths that lead upward from malkuth; there is no need to ascend or descend in the elevator. the far door of the elevator opens into the temple of malkuth at the beginning of these three paths, and from this temple the gateway of the tarot trump is accessed. which of the three trumps is visualized on the curtain of the temple gateway of malkuth depends on which of the three paths is to be worked. in the case of any path that begins with a sephirah higher than malkuth, the up button on the elevator must be pressed before the far doo

ed on the curtain of the temple gateway of malkuth depends on which of the three paths is to be worked. in the case of any path that begins with a sephirah higher than malkuth, the up button on the elevator must be pressed before the far door is opened onto the temple interior of that sephirah. malkuth represents the base level of the astral world, so no ascent is needed when seeking to enter the temple of malkuth-the traveler is already on the base level of the astral when in the astral chamber. au other sephiroth are higher than malkuth, and hence higher than the base level of the astral world. they must be ascended to in the elevator before the pathworking can begin. they can, of course, be reached directly by a leap of the imagination, which is how it was done by members of the golden

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

lization of purpose, a quality that makes it highly useful in practical magic. the quaternary is visually embodied in two dimensions by the square, which is a flat representation of the three-dimensional cube, mathematically the square squared, the most material of all symbols. square and cube often occur coupled with tetragrammaton in jewish and occult practice. the holiest of holy places in the temple of jerusalem built by king solomon, where god communicated his purposes to the high priest, was twenty cubits 14 tetragrammaton in all dimensions (1 kings 6:20; the altar itself was square (2 chron. 4:1, as was the breastplate of aaron (exod. 28:16; holy jerusalem described in the vision of st. john the divine is in the shape of a cube (rev. 21:16. all these are places where the power of ih

fice (exod. 24:4. they are the twelve cakes of the sabbath eaten by the priests "thou shalt take fine flour, and bake twelve cakes thereof two tenth deals shall be in one cake. and thou shalt set them in two rows, six on a row, upon the pure table before the lord (lev. 24:5-6. they are the twelve oxen that support the great molten sea (a large basin cast from molten brass) upon their backs in the temple of solomon (2 chron. 4:4. by far the most elaborate appearance of the stones is as the twelve foundations of the heavenly city of new jerusalem. the entire plan of this city is based upon the twelve banners of the name. it is in the shape of a cube twelve thousand furlongs on each side, corresponding with the number from each tribe who will be sealed with the mark of god in their foreheads

s (rev. 3:4-5) notice that the people of sardis are completely identified with their names. st. john does not say there are a few men in sardis who have not defiled their garments, but "a few names" the garments he refers to are their physical bodies, which become white to indicate their spiritual rebirth and oneness with christ. later on he writes: him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the temple of my god, and he shall go no more out: and i will write upon him the name of my god, and the name of the city of my god, which is new jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my god; and i will write upon him my new name (rev. 3:12) this is a fascinating verse for its magical implications. those who overcome the weaknesses of their own natures shall not have their names blotted out

f the golden dawn through the work of its founding member, s. l. macgregor mathers. mathers reproduces this ordering of the banners in his influential translation of part of knorr von rosenroth's kabbalah denudata (see the kabbalah unveiled [london: routledge& kegan paul, 19621, p. 31. mathers' book was first published in 1887, a year before the establishment of the 270 tetragrammaton isis-urania temple of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. in fact, it had circulated in manuscript a year before its publication-mathers had shown it with obvious pride to madame blavatsky, the founder of the theosophical society, in 1886. as is so often the case in magic, five centuries of magicians adhered to this order without ever questioning it. when i came to write the new magus around 1984, i decide

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

d my novel before i next sit in this hall! i swear that this work will reveal the strength, beauty, and terror of my art" after this fearsome pledge, you must meditate on past failures and triumphs slowly letting this meditation take you to an understanding of the nature of isolate intelligence. when this is achieved, you may close in the standard manner. for those of you operating outside of the temple of set, i would recommend crying out "hail set! hail loki" and ringing the bell nine times. 8. to be effective this rite must be done many times. sometimes you will have to come to the chamber with an understanding that you've failed in your goal. this will teach about resistance, you may have to recast your oath or redouble your efforts. by meditating on this you will have learned about yo

orth into the world. 9. this rite has been done countless times. this is a very simplified form of a rite of germanic warriors called the sumble. this combination of toasts and oaths is scattered throughout northern european literature- its last form being found in the myths of king arthur and the round table. it has been revised in a darker form by a warrior-priest within a knightly order of the temple of set. more than this i cannot say, but here lies a great secret for ritual construction. take a ritual that was worked and when you rework it according to the principles of your true self- it will work again. uncle setnakt hopes you have a pleasant diluncle setnakt sez- practice divinity in your own life don webb uncle setnakt would like you to consider how you are already practicing divi

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

who think the way you do. look around for a group whose approach to darkness is the same or very similar to yours. if the group has been around for a few years, you have the additional benefit that some of their magic has already worked itself into the fabric of the objective universe and you have a greater magical lever to use for your own work. uncle setnakt is, of course, a proud member of the temple of set. 7. contemplate darkness as a place of growth. in the soulcraft of the ancient germanic peoples is a concept very useful to the left hand path. the sal is that part of the soul into which one evolves. it is a holder of potential, a dark vessel that cannot be filled. by using this imagery life is not a simple discovery of the self, but an active creation that may be consciously drafte

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

he records in his confessions that it was the indian worship of the lingam that helped change his attitudes toward sex and to see that the sexual organ can be a source of spiritual power and an object of veneration. unlike repressed and neurotic modern western society, india had long known the inherent divinity of sexuality and the human body: one of the great insights of south india is the great temple of the shiva lingam. i spent a good deal of time in its courts meditating on the mystery of phallic worship..my instinct told me that blake was right in saying "the lust of the goat is the glory of god" but i lacked the courage to admit it. the result of my training had been to obsess me with the hideously foul idea that inflicts such misery on western minds and curses life with civil war

cis burton, trans. ananga ranga: stage of the bodiless one; the hindu art of love, by kalayana malla (new york: medical press of new york, 1964. lxxii grant, the magical revival, 126. lxxiiicrowley, eight lectures on yoga (new falcon publications, 1992. he claimed to have achieved the highest yogic state of samadhi while meditating in ceylon in 1901. see his writings of truth, republished in "the temple of solomon the king" equinox i, 4 (london, 1910: 166-7. lxxivcrowley, quoted in regardie, the eye in the triangle,.63 -184- lxxvi de arte magicka, chapter xvi. lxxviion sexual ritual and transgression in tantra, see urban the path of power: impurity, kingship and sacrifice in assamese tantra, the journal of the american academy of religion 69, no.4 (2001: 597-637. on crowley s possible tant

cademy of religion 69, no.4 (2001: 597-637. on crowley s possible tantric influences, see urban, the omnipotent oom" sutin, do what thou wilt, 92, 127, 141, 188. as symonds suggests "his greatest merit was to make the bridge between tantrism and the western esoteric tradition and thus bring together western and eastern magical techniques (introduction to the confessions, xxv. lxxviii crowley, the temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4 (london, 1910: 161. crowley's main texts on sex magic include: of the nature of the gods; liber agape the book of the unveiling of the sangraal de arte magica; and of the homunculus, many of which are included in francis king, ed, the secret rituals of the o.t.o (new york: samuel weiser, 1973. lxxx blavatsky, collected writings, ed. boris de zirkoff (mad

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

dgment to come. the third degree i have said, and you know, that the master degree is one of death and resurrection of a certain kind, and among its remarkable characteristics there is a return to building symbolism, but this time in the form of a legend. it is no longer an erection of the candidate's own house- house of the body, house of the mind, and house of the moral law. we are taken to the temple of solomon and are told how the master-builder suffered martyrdom rather than betray the mysteries which had been placed in his keeping. manifestly, the lesson which is drawn in the degree is a veil of something much deeper, and about which there is no real intimation. it is assuredly an instruction for the candidates that they must keep the secrets of the masonic order secretly, but such a

efore you in somewhat disjointed manner- as i cannot help feeling- several independent considerations, each of which, taken separately, institutes certain points of correspondence between masonry and other systems of symbolism, but they do not at present enter into harmony. i will collect them as follows (1) masonry has for its object, under one aspect, the building of the candidate as a house or temple of life. degrees outside the craft aspire to this building as a living stone in a spiritual temple, meet for god's service (2) masonry presents also a symbolical sequence, but in a somewhat crude manner, of birth, life, death and resurrection, which other systems indicate as a mystery of experience (3) masonry, in fine, represents the whole body of its adepti as in search of something that

y allegorised upon in terms of symbolical architecture. the candidate is instructed to work towards his own perfection under the light of masonry. there is no mystery, no concealment whatever, and it calls for no research in respect of its source. its analogies and replicas are everywhere, more especially in religious systems. it is a reflection of the pauline doctrine that man is or may become a temple of the holy spirit. but it should be observed in this connection that there is a rather important though confusing mixture of images in the address of the worshipful master to the candidate, after the latter has been invested and brought to the east. it is pointed out to him that he represents the cornerstone of a building- as it might be, the whole masonic edifice- but he is immediately co

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

for his subjects were murmuring against him, and they were complaining that he was old, that his bones were like silver, his body like gold, and his hair like lapis-lazuli. when ra heard these murmurings he ordered his bodyguard to summon all the gods who had been with him in the primeval world-ocean, and to bid them privately to assemble in the great house, which can be no other than the famous temple of heliopolis. this statement is interesting, for it proves that the legend is of heliopolitan origin, like the cult of ra itself, and that it does not belong, at least in so far as it applies to ra, to the predynastic period. when ra entered the great temple, the gods made obeisance to him, and took up their positions on each side of him, and informed him that they awaited his words. addre

ligious texts have been written, is still regarded as a neverfailing charm in egypt and the sudan. thus we see that the modern custom of drinking magical water was derived from the ancient egyptians, who believed that it conveyed into their bodies the actual power of their gods. iv. the legend of heru-behutet and the winged disk. the text of this legend is cut in hieroglyphics on the walls of the temple of edfu in upper egypt, and certain portions of it are illustrated by large bas-reliefs. both text and reliefs were published by professor naville in his volume entitled mythe d'horus, fol, plates 12-19, geneva, 1870. a german translation by brugsch appeared in the ahandlungen der gottinger akademie, band xiv, pp. 173-236, and another by wiedemann in his die religion, p. 38 ff (see the engl

ed the approval of neb-ertcher, who, as we saw from the first legend in this book, was the creator of the universe. vi. a legend of khensu nefer-hetep[fn#31] and the princess of bekhten [fn#31] in the headlines of this section, p. 106 ff, for ptah nefer-hetep read khensu nefer-hetep. the text of this legend is cut in hieroglyphics upon a sandstone stele, with a rounded top, which was found in the temple of khensu at thebes, and is now preserved in the bibliotheque nationale at paris; it was discovered by champollion, and removed to paris by prisse d'avennes in 1846. the text was first published by prisse d'avennes,[fn#32] and it was first translated by birch[fn#33] in 1853. the text was republished and translated into french by e. de rouge in 1858,[fn#34] and several other renderings have

reality rameses ii. by a careful examination of the construction of the text he proved that the narrative on the stele was drawn up several hundreds of years after the events described in it took place, and that its author was but imperfectly acquainted with the form of the egyptian language in use in the reign of rameses ii. in fact, the legend was written in the interests of the priests of the temple of khensu, who wished to magnify their god and his power to cast out devils and to exorcise evil spirits; it was probably composed between b.c. 650 and b.c. 250.[fn#37 [fn#32] choix de monuments egyptiens, paris, 1847, plate xxiv [fn#33] transactions of the royal society of literature, new series, vol. iv, p. 217 ff [fn#34] journal asiatique (etude sur une stele egyptienne, august, 1856, au

e of homage and duty. now the maiden was beautiful, and the king of egypt thought her so lovely that be took her to wife, and bestowed upon her the name "raneferu" which means something like the "beauties of ra" he took her back with him to egypt, where she was installed as queen. during the summer of the fifteenth year of his reign, whilst rameses ii. was celebrating a festival of amen-ra in the temple of luxor, one came to him and reported that an envoy had arrived from the prince of bekhten, bearing with him many gifts for the royal wife ra-neferu. when the envoy had been brought into the presence, he addressed words of homage to the king, and, having presented the gifts from his lord, he said that he had come to beg his majesty to send a "learned man" i.e, a magician, to bekhten to att

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

lengua atlante primitiva, watah, ra z fundamental del s nscrito, el hebreo y el chino. la orden sagrada del tibet, es la genuina depositaria del real tesoro de aryavarta (este tesoro es el "gran arcano. 12 bhagavan aklaiva will help you to consciously travel in your astral body. invoke him when you are meditating on the sacred sign of the infinite. on any given night, you will be invoked from the temple of the himalayas. there you will be submitted to seven ordeals. there you will be taught the secret science. now then, after this digression, let us continue with our initial point. the holy eight symbolizes the caduceus of mercury and represents the two ganglionic chords that esoterically are entwined around the spinal medulla, these are: id and pingal; the two witnesses, the two olives, t

la pareja humana en el instante supremo del amor, a condici n de evitar a toda costa la eyaculaci n del ens seminis. los mantrams de esta invocaci n tienen el poder de transmutar las energ as creadoras, en luz y fuego. 20 the bachelors and bachelorettes can also transmute and sublimate their sexual energies and carry them to the heart with this prayer and these mantras. you must know that in the temple of the heart, the creative energies are mixed with the forces of christ and thereafter they elevate to the superior worlds. the inner christ lives in the heart temple. the cross of initiation is received in the heart temple. this mantric prayer is also a formula of priestly power that the magician utilizes in his practices of internal meditation in order to arrive at the feet of his divine

lizando la letra m, as: mmmmm. labios cerrados herm ticamente. este es el sonido como el mugido del toro, pero largamente sostenido, sin este deceso de la voz, propio del toro. la letra m es el mantram de las aguas. as os pondr is en contacto con las criaturas de las aguas. invocad luego al genio de las aguas. ese genio se llama nicksa. 33 practice with the gnomes profoundly meditate on the heart-temple of the center of earth. meditate on the genie of earth whose name is cham-gam. beseech him to put you in contact with the gnomes that inhabit the entrails of earth; call the genie of the gnomes, the genie s name is gob. get into a state of slumber while concentrating on that genie; then vocalize the mantra i.a.o. iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa oooooooooooooo

sello de salom n se hallan resumidas todas las medidas zodiacales. 44 the entire sexual genesis of the zodiac is hidden in the seal of solomon. the inner relation that exists between the zodiac and the invincible central sun is found in the seal of solomon. the twelve rays of the brilliant star crystallize by means of alchemy in the twelve zodiacal constellations. when the student enters into the temple of the sphinx he studies the great book of nature, where all of the cosmic laws are written. indeed, very few are the ones who can open the book and study it. the ordeal of the sanctuary is very terrible. very few are the human beings who have succeeded in passing such an ordeal. a precious jewel (with the seal of solomon) a ring filled with ineffable light is granted to the one who victori

the seven serpents of alchemy are related with the seven planets and the seven great cosmic realizations. the acronym vitriol, with its seven letters and its seven words, completely symbolizes the great work. the mysteries of the arcane vii are terribly divine. the acronym vitriol with its seven letters and its seven words symbolizes the entire septenary great work that shines like the sun in the temple of science. the sun and the moon, the fire and the water, the king and the queen form an integral part of any apprentice of alchemy. the apprentice has to perform seven great works that culminate with the crowning of the great work. el sol (phalo) es el padre de la piedra. la luna( tero) es la madre. el viento llev al hijo en su seno, y la tierra lo aliment. el sol y la luna, los principios

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

rzim: gerizim (deut. 11: 29; josh. 8: 33) 260: sr, sar: ill-humored (godwin) root: all ideas of disorder, contortion; also return, education, new direction 260: vrdim, veradim: roses 260: krm, kerem: vineyard 260: tzmtzm, tzimtsen: to contract or draw together 260: h-mrh, the moriah: i. e. jerusalem (g. g. locks. the land of moriah was said to be the site of the sacrifice of isaac, upon which the temple of solomon was later built (2 chron. 3: 1) 260: monnim, monnim: soothsayers 260: rkil, rekil: talebearer *260: benedictus dominus noster: our blessed lord 2080: theosophic extension of the planetary line 2080: thpthrthrth, taphthartharath, spirit of mercury 2080: artificer's fire (greek (john michell) 2080: light and fire in greek (michell) 2080: first-born in greek (rev. 1: 5) chapter 11 t

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

s is a corruption of mahomet; but in those days the crusaders surely knew mahomet was a man and a prophet, and not an idol. it was also said to mean bapho metis, the baptism of wisdom, with no explanation given of what this wisdom consisted. another story was that it was coined from the first letters of the following sentence written backwards: templi omnium hominum pacis abbas: the father of the temple of universal peace among men. now could this word have been coined to represent the consoler, the the comforter, the giver of peace, death and what lies beyond? many writers say that the journey to the grail castle really depicted the journey of the soul through the underworld to reach paradise, and that this is made very clear by various exhibitions which are given to the hero whenever he

ith drawn swords before he would do it, and that he only did it to save his life. charge no. 4 seems to point to novices actually being killed who refused to conform, though this point does not seem clearly proved. the shape of the templar churches, circular outside, octagonal within, is peculiar to them. it is said to be copied from the mosque of the dome in jerusalem, which they thought was the temple of solomon, and it is possible that this may have influenced them; but the templars, of all the crusaders, had more intercourse with the inhabitants of palestine; they should very soon have learnt when and by whom that mosque was built; that is, by omar, the mosque always being known as the mosque of omar. so it appears to me that these churches were built for some special ritual purpose, a

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

a; the sabbath one-sixtieth of the sabbath hereafter; sleep of death; and a dream one-sixtieth of prophecy. talmud, berachoth, 57.2. even on the sabbath you may kill 5 things the fly in egypt; the wasp in nineveh; the scorpion of hadabia; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the serpent of israel, and the mad dog anywhere. talmud, sabbat, 121. 2. in the first temple of solomon were 5 things, which were not in the second temple; the cherubic ark; the shekinah; the holy spirit, and the urim and thummim. talmud, yoma, 21. 2. rabies in the dog has 5 symptoms; its mouth gapes; it drops spittle; its ears hang down; it carries its tail between it legs, and it keeps to the side of any path. yoma, 83. 2. for suckling mothers, there are 5 things, which are injur

is impossible to perseverance, b.c. 600. 5. pittacus who said, know thy opportunity, b.c. 569. 6. solon who said, know thyself, b.c. 600. 7. thales who said, suretyship is ruin, b.c. 550. the seven wonders of the world are thus enumerated: 1. pyramids of egypt. 2. the hanging gardens of babylon, for semiramis. 3. tomb of mausolus, king of caria, at halicarnassus, built by artemisia, his queen. 4. temple of diana at ephesus, 552 b.c. ctesiphon was the chief architect. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 5. colossus of rhodes, an image of the sun god, apollo, of brass, 290 b.c. 76. 6. statue of zeus, at athens, by phidias. 7. pharos of egypt, built by ptolemy philadelphus, of white marble, 283 b.c; or the palace of cyrus which is sometimes substituted

thers; but i have doubts of the brahmanic authenticity of the present order of the name, which was introduced by j. h. lawrence archer. from the relative strength of their courses the ancients constructed a planetary ladder, with vowel symbols, thus--moon (a, mercury (e, venus (ee, sun (i, mars (o, jupiter (u) and saturn (oo. these symbols were used in mystical knowledge, as an inscription at the temple of apollo at delphi shows, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott where e i meant the sun and its nearest planet, i.e, sun and mercury; and mercury was often represented as a dog, following a sun man. the oracle of claros (macrobius, saturnalia, i. 18) said that ia (the gnostic deity) was the sun and the first and last of the planetary set, hence the 7 co

they are periodical incarnations of the god and are as follows. 1. first as the fish, matsya; 2. kurma, the tortoise. 3. varaha, the boar. 4. narasingha, the man-lion. 5. vamana, the dwarf. 6. parasu-rama. 7. rama chandra. 8. krishna. 9. buddha. 10. kalki, the horse, is yet to come. these avatars are susceptible of a mystical explanation on the plane of cosmogony. it has been given in the garuda temple of the oriental order of light by frater numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott t. h. pattinson of bradford, a very notable mystic and occult student. 99. in the yoga vasishtha maha ramayana of valmiki, edited by vihari lala mitra, will be found an essay on om- tat-sat, on-id-est, and this contains some very curious information on the 10 numerals as relat

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

says, denotes both victory and eternity. that he had in mind kabbalistic symbolism is evident from his parenthetical remark that this word is among the first attributes of god, a reference to the eighth of the traditional ten sefirot. schelling also relates the notion of eternity that contains time subjugated within itself to the egyptian theogonic circularity captured in the inscription over the temple of sais: i am the one who was, who is, who will be. moreover, following kant, schelling associates this inscription with the divine epiphany to moses (exod 3:14, which he paraphrases as i am the one who was, i was who i will be, i will be who i am (ich bin, der ich war, ich war, der ich sehn werde, ich werde sehn, der ich bin).290 for schelling, we cannot speak of time in god, but we must s

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

beautiful, tall, blond female guide who was wearing a buckskin breechcloth. she had the sign of saturn engraved on her forehead. she turned and led me (after an exchange of recognition signs) into the forest. i then noticed that on the back of the breechcloth was the enochian letter 'a' she told me she was called akna-oor, guide to the path and letter. it started to darken, and we entered a small temple of grey stone that looked like a cromlech or capstone at the end of the path. she stops and turns, then shows me a new sign that i am to use when i enter this realm again. both arms across the chest, at right angles, right above left, palms facing downwards. there is very much a red indian aura about her, though she is nordic in color and stature. as we enter the temple she takes me to a ro

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

e v.h. soror [mrs. felkin, members of the r.r. et a.c. under the obedience of the rites of germany and great britain, and the v.h. soror maria poimandres [miss felkin] 6=5 permit three fraters piscator hornimmt 5=6 kiora 5=6 lux e tenebrls 5=6 to form and rule both the inner and outer orders of the r.r. et a.c. and the stella matutina in australasia. for the outer order of the smaragdum thalasses temple of the stella matutina in the outer. havelock north, hawkes bay, new zealand. the outer order was the smaragdum thalasses, but it fell under the banner of the stella matutina in much the same way as the guild of st. raphael did in britain. felkin further wrote of this visit that trip to new zealand taught me more clearly than any other experience the necessity for action in cooperation with

according to taylor, meakin's real name was tudor) in the early 1960s, a london cockney by the name of charles wren visited new zealand. he was of the 6=5 rank in the bristol temple. after it dosed, he came to new zealand to take the 7=4 grade from whare ra. in addition, wren held high rank in the cromlech temple or"sun order" as it was known in new zealand. after obtaining the 7=4, he founded a "temple of the sun" in havelock north. he had great expectations in the growth of the cromlech temple, but it only lasted a few short months. jack taylor and other whare ra members initially joined the wren temple to help him get started, but his colorful language and general disposition did not favor him with whare ra's elite. wren died shortly after the cromlech temple dosed. taylor made the comm

ring to the diagram of the table of the shewbread" which was part of the old g.d. practicus adeptus minor curriculum. i frankly doubt if mathers could have done a better job of it than regardie. in fact, another three parts were drafted up which included practical uses of the angels of the bonorum and the shewstone, and the holy table. in 1986, the three chiefs of thoth hermes chartered the horus temple of the golden dawn foundation in the u.s. as an independent body, and promoted the chief of the horus temple (who was a long time friend and student of regardie) to the rank of 6=5. thoth hermes temple study course for adeptus minor 5=6 1. zelator adeptus minor 2. theoricus adeptus minor 3. practicus adeptus minor 4. philosophus adeptus minor rosea rubea et aureae crucis study curriculum se

to the postulant "in 1378 the chief and originator of our fraternity was born in europe. he was the son of noble but poor parents, and was placed in a doister at the age of five where he learned some greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land; but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar: that is 'the blood of the lamb' there he was duely initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rose cross. he then so improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe "after three ye

ew tongue 'damkar: that is 'the blood of the lamb' there he was duely initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rose cross. he then so improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe "after three years he went into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studying the mysteries of nature. after this, he travelled by sea to the city of fessa, where he was welcomed at the temple established there. while at the temple, he obtained the knowledge and acquaintance of the habitants of the elements, who revealed unto him many of their secrets. of the fraternity, he confessed that they had not retained

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

r worshippers, and the locations of the gates. his realm is the realm of the night of time. his number is four, as the quarters of the earth, and the following is his seal: the book of entrance, and of the walking the book of entrance this is the book of entrance to the seven zones above the earth, which zones were known to the chaldeans, and to the ancient races that preceded them among the lost temples of ur. know that these zones are governed by the celestial spirits, and that passage may be had by the priest through those lands that border on the unzoned wastes beyond. know that, when walking thus through the sea of spheres, he should leave his watcher behind that it may guard his body and his property, lest he be slain unawares and must wander throughout eternity among the dark spaces

may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or casuseth great storms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-third name is zulum knows where to plant and when t

have seen the blood split upon the ground and the mad dancing and the terrible cries as they yelled upon their gods to appear and aid them in their mysteries. and i have seen them turn the very moon's rays into liquid, the which they poured upon their stones for a purpose i could not divine. and i have seen them turn into many strange kinds of beast as they gathered in their appointed places, the temples of offal, whereupon horns grew from heads that had not horns, and teeth from mouths that had not such teeth, and hands become as the talons of eagles or the claws of dogs that roam the desert areas, mad and howling, like unto those who even now call my name outside this room! i cry laments, but no one hears me! i am overwhelmed with horror! i cannot see! gods, do not cast thy servant down!

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

fice of gladness. the people. so mote it be (the saints) the deacon. lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface 353 of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the market-places and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest thy glory unto men "lao-tze and siddhartha" and krishna and "tahuti" mosheh "dionysus, mohammed and to mega therion, with these also" hermes "pan" priapus, osiris, and melchizedeck, khem and amoun "and mentu, heracles" orpheus and odysseus; with

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

shall cluster to exalt me. i am the visible object of worship; the others are secret; for the beast& his bride are they: and for the winners of the ordeal x. what is this? thou shalt know" the old comment 22. this first charge was accomplished; but nothing resulted of a sufficiently striking nature to record. the ordeal "x" will be dealt with in private. the new comment there are to be no regular temples of nuith and hadit, for they are incommensurables and absolutes. our religion therefore, for the people, is the cult of the sun, who is our particular star of the body of nuit, from whom, in the strictest scientific sense, come this earth, a chilled spark of him, and all our light and life. his vice-regent and representative in the animal kingdom is his cognate symbol the phallus, represen

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

ine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be. the saints the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are italicized, with wording as is shown) laotze and siddartha and krishna and tahuti

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

m the apostle john employed. two noticable, but irreconcilable, attempts have in recent years been made to interpret the book, theologically and historically. the learned dr e. v. kenealy made sense out of it, but overdid the subject. he believed it to represent the apocalyptic church of adam, and found in its addresses to the "seven churches" the existence of a great asian hierarchy of the seven temples of the "twenty-four ancients" and further, in its various characters, the acts of the twelve divine incarnations, or messengers, who follow each other at periods of 600 years, as taught in regard to the manifestations of vishnu. then, in 1906, we have a book of the astronomer, nicholas marazoff, verified by the astronomers ramin and lanin, who attempt an astrological view, grounded on the

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the enacting of the drama of resurrection he revealed to us that great concept of the continuity of unfoldment which it has ever been the task of the mysteries of all time to reveal. again and again we have found that the three episodes related in the gospel story are not isolated happenings in the life of jesus of nazareth, but that they have been repeatedly undergone in the secret places of the temples of the mysteries, from the dawn of time. the saviours of the past were all subjected to the processes of death in some form or other, but they all rose again or were translated to glory. in the initiation ceremonies this burial and resurrection at the end of three days was a familiar ceremonial. history tells us of many of these sons of god who died and rose again, and finally ascended int

prepared the way for christ, giving out the teaching that his particular age, period- 158- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust and civilisation required; and secondly, he enacted in his life the teaching of the mysteries, which however, before christ's time, was confined to the very few who were being prepared for initiation, or who could penetrate by right of initiation into the temples of those mysteries. then the buddha came and spoke to the multitude, telling them what was the source of their misery and discontent, and giving them, in the four noble truths, a concise statement of the human situation. he outlined to them the noble eightfold path governing right conduct, and gave in reality the rules which should control one upon the path of discipleship. then, having hi

ature in order that the spirit of god may have full sway. 8. he taught us that death must end, and that the destiny of humanity is the resurrection from among the dead. immortality must take the place of mortality. for our sakes, therefore, he rose from the dead and proved that the bonds of death cannot hold any human being who can function as a son of god. many sons of god had passed through the temples of the mysteries; many had learnt to function divinely and had, in the process of expressing divinity, lived and served and died. but none of- 160- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust them came at the particular period of unfoldment which made possible the universal recognition which christ has evoked, nor was the intellect of the masses sufficiently developed to profit by

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

al re-enactment (on a tiny scale) of the cosmic approaches, or the touches of divinity, dramatically engineered by the cosmic avatars, the buddha and the christ. it is because the christ has approached closer to humanity by focussing divine energy upon the astral plane through his divine acquiescence that he is the first initiator. from one point of view, these two centres of force constitute the temples of initiation through which all disciples have to pass. this passing is the theme of the coming new religion. mankind has entered into the temples at the great cosmic approach of appropriation in lemurian times. certain of the more advanced sons of men were passed in atlantean times and still more will be passed in the immediate future, whilst a fair number will also be raised to immortali

re happening, and when he shall appear "the light that always has been will be- 169- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust seen; the love that never ceases will be realised, and the radiance deep concealed will break forth into being" we shall then have a new world one which will express the light, the love and the knowledge of god. these three temples of the mysteries (of which two are already existing, and the third will later appear) are each of them related to one of the three divine aspects, and the energy of the three major rays pours through them. in the corresponding approaches upon the path of ascent by humanity, it is the energy of the four minor rays of attribute which produce the power to make the needed approach. through the

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ean passages, known only to the chiefs, communicated with it in all directions* tradition asserts, and archaeology accepts the truth of the legend that there is more than one city now flourishing in india, which is built on[[footnote(s* there are archaeologists, who, like mr. james fergusson, deny the great antiquity of even one single monument in india. in his work "illustrations of the rock-cut temples of india" the author ventures to express the very extraordinary opinion that "egypt had ceased to be a nation before the earliest of the cave-temples of india was excavated" in short, he does not admit the existence of any cave anterior to the reign of asoka, and seems anxious to prove that most of these rock-cut temples were executed during a period extending from the time of that pious b

n of the ancient city of djooljool, ruined and destroyed to the last stone by tchengis-khan in the xiiith century. the whole valley is hemmed in by colossal rocks, which are full of partially natural and partially artificial caves and grottoes, once the dwellings of buddhist monks who had established in them their viharas. such viharas are to be met with in profusion, to this day, in the rock-cut temples of india and the valleys of jellalabad. it is at the entrance of some of these that five enormous statues, of what is regarded as buddha, have been discovered or rather rediscovered in our century, as the famous chinese traveller, hiouen-thsang, speaks of, and saw them, when he visited bamian in the viith century. when it is maintained that no larger statues exist on the whole globe, the f

; but only so far as emblematical cosmogony goes. nor has he invented the symbol any more[[footnote(s* these elements are- the cosmic, the terrene, the mineral, the vegetable, the animal, the aqueous, and finally the human- in their physical, spiritual, and psychic aspects[[vol. 2, page] 360 the secret doctrine. than the kabalists have: the two figures in white and black stone have existed in the temples of egypt from time immemorial- agreeably to tradition; and historically- ever since the day of king cambyses, who personally saw them. therefore the symbol must have been in existence since nearly 2,500 years ago. this, at the very least, for that persian sovereign, who was a son of cyrus the great, succeeded his father in the year 529 b.c. these figures were the two kabiri personifying th

many names- the latest of which are michael and the red dragon, and st. george and his dragon. as michael is "one as god" or his "double" for terrestrial purposes, and is one of the elohim, the fighting angel, he is thus simply a permutation of jehovah. whatever the cosmic or astronomical event that first gave rise to the allegory of the "war of heaven" its earthly origin has to be sought in the temples of initiation and archaic crypts. the following are the proofs- we find (a) the priests assuming the name of the gods they served (b) the "dragons" held throughout all antiquity as the symbols of immortality and wisdom, of secret knowledge and of eternity; and (c) the hierophants of egypt, of babylon, and india, styling themselves generally the "sons of the dragon" and "serpents; thus the

rts and sciences, the ancients- ay, as a heirloom from the atlanteans- had those of astronomy and symbolism, which included the knowledge of the zodiac. as already explained, the whole of antiquity believed, with good reason, that humanity and its races are all intimately connected with the planets, and these with zodiacal signs. the whole world's history is recorded in the latter. in the ancient temples of egypt this was proved by the dendera zodiac; but except in an arabic work, the property of a sufi, the writer has never met with a correct copy of these marvellous records of the past, as also of the future, history of our globe. yet the original records exist, most undeniably. as europeans are unacquainted with the real zodiacs of india, nor do they understand those they happen to know

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

al basis to stand upon "internal evidence" being very often a jack-o'lantern, instead of a safe beacon to follow. nor has the science of modern comparative mythology any better proof to show, that those learned writers, who have insisted for the last century or so that there must have been "fragments of a primeval revelation, granted to the ancestors of the whole race of mankind. preserved in the temples of greece and italy" were entirely wrong. for this is what all the eastern initiates and pundits have been proclaiming to the world from time to time. while a prominent cinghalese priest assured the writer that it was well known that the most important buddhist tracts belonging to the sacred canon were stored away in countries and places inaccessible to the european pundits, the late swami

xv[[vol. 1, page] 126 the secret doctrine. as those raised at tyre to the four elements, which were placed on pedestals whose four angles faced the four cardinal points: adding that "the angles of the pedestals had equally the four figures of the zodiac" on them, which represented the same orientation (antiquities i, viii, ch. xxii. the idea may be traced in the zoroastrian caves, in the rock-cut temples of india, as in all the sacred square buildings of antiquity that have survived to this day. this is shown definitely by layard, who finds the four cardinal points, and the four primitive elements, in the religion of every country, under the shape of square obelisks, the four sides of the pyramids, etc, etc. of these elements and their points the four maharajahs were the regents and the di

lected those rules, but they have superadded enough empirical innovations to destroy those just proportions. it is vitruvius who gave to posterity the rules of construction of the grecian temples erected to the immortal gods; and the ten books of marcus vitruvius pollio on architecture, of one, in short, who was an initiate, can only be studied esoterically. the druidical circles, the dolmen, the temples of india, egypt and greece, the towers and the 127 towns in europe which were found "cyclopean in origin" by the french institute, are all the work of initiated priest- architects, the descendants of those primarily taught by the "sons of god" justly called "the builders" this is what appreciative posterity says of those descendants "they used neither mortar nor cement, nor steel nor iron

ries and parables of both testaments is now unveiled. but that he owes this discovery far more to his own genius than to parker and piazzi smyth, is as certain, if not more so. for, as just shown, whether the measures of the great pyramid taken and adopted as the correct ones by the biblical "pyramidalists" are beyond suspicion, is not so sure. a proof of this is the work called "the pyramids and temples of gizeh" by mr. f. petrie, besides other works written quite recently to oppose the said calculations, which were called biassed. we gather that nearly every one of piazzi smyth's measurements differs from the later and more carefully made measurements of mr. petrie, who concludes the introduction to his work with this sentence "as to the results of the whole investigation, perhaps many t

essing the mysteries of the entire kosmos; recorded a hundred times more fully in the hindu system, for him who can understand its mystic language. the numbers 3 and 4, in their blending of 7, as those of 5, 6, 9, and 10, are the very corner-stone of occult cosmogonies. this decade and its thousand combinations are found in every portion of the globe. one recognizes them in the caves and rock-cut temples of hindostan and central asia, as in the pyramids and lithoi of egypt and america; in the catacombs of ozimandyas, in the mounds of the caucasian snowcapped fastnesses, in the ruins of palenque, in easter island, everywhere whither the foot of ancient man has ever journeyed. the 3 and the 4, the triangle and the cube, or the male and female universal glyph, showing the first aspect of the

BLUE EQUINOX

ne office of gladness. the people: so mote it be (the saints) the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, o enly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs+ with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are italicized, with wording as is shown) laotze and siddartha and krishna and tahuti

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

hern black churches. teachers and administrators assailed spiritual practices like conjure as evil and irrational superstitions. the ex-slaves f traditions became part of the contested terrain on which missionaries, clergy, and educators waged a struggle for cultural preeminence.[5] missionaries and teachers were determined to impose acceptable standards of behavior on the former slaves "the very temples of the south must be cleansed of their filthiness" demanded a white minister in beaufort, north carolina "the superstitions of heathenism have little less force here, than in the heart of africa" in 1874 alexander weddell, a missionary in petersburg, virginia, dispatched a panicky missive to the protestant episcopal organ spirit of missions, claiming "i desire to raise no false alarm, but

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

d a series of rituals and initiations and designed them to help his members access their full psychic and physical potential. he believed, however, that this gift was only for the few and he was a supporter of authoritarian government. these rituals, no doubt, would have attracted the dark energies which allowed vibrational synchronisation- possession- by the warders. in the mid-1890s, there were temples of the order in london, edinburgh, bradford, weston-super-mare, and paris, where mathers made his home. the order of the golden dawn also spoke of the vril force and one of the order's secret signs was the salute which the 206. and the truth shall set you free nazis would use when saying "heil hitler. the esoteric foundations on which nazism was created continued to build. mathers had know

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

nt fact, as will become clear soon.45 james churchward also documents the carians in the americas. the taureg people of north africa today, descendants of the tuarkes, have allowed some visitors to see their ancient cavern system in the ahaggar mountains where they have murals of their atlantean ancestors holding snakes and swords with tridents on the blades.46 people invited into the underground temples of the tuaregs claim to have seen green reptile "monsters" called ourans, which the tuaregs worship as the physical representations of their serpent goddess or "grandmother".47 the tuaregs also perform a dance in honour of the atlantean fire god, volcan or votan. the atlanteans and lemurians established colonies in egypt, then known as khem or "land of the fire serpent. the letter "k, the

many nazis believed this. the themes of underground supermen or "hidden masters" can be found in most of the secret societies and in legends across the world, as we have seen. certainly this was true of the order of the golden dawn founded by dr wynn westcott, a freemason, and s.l. mathers. they called their masters the "secret chiefs" and devised rituals to contact them. in the 1890s there were temples of the order of the golden dawn in london, edinburgh, bradford, weston-super-mare, and paris, where mathers made his home. one of their secret signs was the pointed arm salute that the nazis would use when saying "heil hitler. remnants of the order of the golden dawn continue to this day, but the original version splintered after a row between the mather faction and the satanist, aleister

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

out astrology and astronomyand they celebrated the birth of the sun on december 25th. the moon was also veryimportant to them. particularly sacred was the night of the new moon, the sixth day,and the full moon.as with the blue degrees of modern freemasonry, the druid initiates were dividedinto three groups. the teachings given to each level in the forest groves of ancient timesand the freemasonic temples of today are virtually the same. the first level of the druidschool was the ovate who was dressed in green, the druidic colour for learning. thesecond was the bard, who wore sky blue representing harmony and truth. they had thetask of memorising some of the 20,000 verses of druidic poetry within which themysteries were hidden. the third, the druid, would be dressed in a white robe, theirsy

theserituals would have attracted the extreme negative energies which allowed vibrationalsynchronisation- possession -with the reptilians or other lower fourth dimensionalastral entities which reside there. this is one of the main reasons for such black magicinitiations, to plug in the initiates consciousness to the reptilians and others in thelower fourth dimension. in the mid 1890s, there were temples of the order of thegolden dawn in london, edinburgh, bradford, weston super mare, and paris, wheremathers made his home. the golden dawn also spoke of the vril force and one of theirsecret signs was the pointed-arm salute which the nazis used when saying heilhitler. it was yet another source of the esoteric foundations on which nazism wasbuilt. mathers had known madam blavatsky and so had

DEMONIC BIBLE

may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or casuseth great storms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-third name is zulum knows where to plant and when t

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ls in my aura. finally i was turned out without reason assigned, save the ridiculous one above. my experiences, when i persisted in using the order system, i have related in psychic self-defence. unpleasant as those experiences were, the fact remains that mrs. mathers' rejection of me did not close the gates of the order to me on either the outer or the inner planes. i personally believe that the temples of the mysteries are not houses made with hands, but are eternal in the heavens. i no more believe mcgregor mathers' story of meeting mysterious adepts in the bois de boulogne than i believe leadbeater's stories of the masters and their marble seats. there is not only folly, but fraud in confusing the planes, and representing that which was experienced subjectively as having actually happe

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

cult truth which we will consider in detail in due course. 23. chokmah and binah, then, represent essential maleness and femaleness in their creative aspects. they are not phallic irnages as such, but in them is the root of all lifeforce. we shall never understand the deeper aspects of esotericism unless we realise what phailicism really means. it most emphatically does not mean the orgies in the temples of aphrodite that disgraced the decadence of the pagan faiths of the ancients and brought about their downfall; it means that everything rests upon the principle of the stimulation of the inert yet all-potential by the dynamic principle which derives its energy direct from the source of all energy. in this concept lie tremendous keys of knowledge; it is one of the most important points in

prostitute. 21. the function of the hetaira was to minister to the intellect of her clients as well as their appetites; she was a hostess as well as a mistress, and to her resorted the philosophers and poets to receive inspiration and sharpen their wits; for it was well realised that there is no greater inspiration to an intellectual man than the society of a vital and cultured woman. 22. in the temples of aphrodite the art of love was sedulously cultivated, and the priestesses were trained from childhood in its skill. but this art was not simply that of provoking passion, but of adequately satisfying it on all levels of consciousness; not simply by the gratification of the physical sensations of the body, but by the subtle etheric exchange of magnetism and intellectual and spiritual pola

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ur of osiris ani, triumphant in peace. he maketh slaughter upon earth, and i make slaughter upon earth. i am strong, and i have passed along the (5) lofty path [which leadeth] unto heaven. i have made myself pure, with long strides i have gone unto my city, holding on my way to sepu (6) i have stablished [the one who is] in unnu. i have set the gods upon their places, and i have made glorious the temples of those who live in their shrines (7) i know the goddess nut, i know the god tatunen, i know teshert, i have brought with me their horns. i know (8) heka, i have heard his words, i am the red calf which is limned with the pen. when they hear [my words, the gods say (9 'let us bow down our faces, and let him come unto us; the light shineth beyond you' my hour is within my body (10) i have

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

emorse strove to call back those who had passed beyond mortal ken. in march, when the spring blossoms appeared and covered the trees, the festival of the flowers was held at athens. the commemoration of the dead also occurred in the spring. it was thought that the spirits of the deceased rose from their graves and wandered about the familiar streets, striving to enter the dwellings of men and the temples of the gods but were shut out by the magic of branches of whitethorn, or by knotted ropes and pitch. oracles of great antiquity and eminently of greek character and meaning were the oracles. for centuries they ministered to that longing ingrained in human nature to know the future and to invoke divine foresight and aid in the direction of human affairs, from those of a private citizen to t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

er. the indians of peru declared that evil spirits haunted the emerald mines, while a mine in the neighborhood of los esmeraldos was said to be guarded by a frightful dragon. it has also been believed that the poisonous fumes and gases that often destroy the lives of miners were baleful influences radiated by evil spirits. other stories of haunted mines are linked to legends of secret underground temples of occultists (see subterranean crypts and temples) minnesota zen meditation center this center stemmed from the 1960s, when a group of individuals in minneapolis met together to practice zazen (zen meditation. one of the students was sekijun karen sunna, the center s current head priest. they soon developed an association with the san francisco zen center, and its assistant priest dainin

ed in that country some five hundred years before the christian era. carried into asia minor by small colonies of magi, it was largely influenced by the religions with which it was brought into contact. for instance, chaldean astrology inspired much of the occult traditions surrounding the creed of the sun-god; the art of greece influenced the representation of mithra tauroctonous that graced the temples of the cult; and the romans gave it a wide geographical area and immense influence. according to plutarch, the rites originally reached rome through the agency of cilician privates conquered and taken there by pompey. another source, doubtless, was the large number of asiatic slaves employed in roman households. again the roman soldiery must have carried the mithraic cult as far north as t

e believed to have passed to the world beyond. it is specially designed to promote an altered state of consciousness that facilitates such contact. essential to the decor is a mirror into which the person wishing to communicate with a deceased loved one gazes. the use of the psychomanteum is traced to the ancient mediterranean basin, where its use is described in various writings and to the sleep temples of the followers of asklepios. the modern use of the psychomanteum had been advocated by raymond moody, a physician most known for his study of the near-death experience. moody had noted that having an apparition of a loved one who had recently died had a healing effect on many people. they were given a sense of peace by knowing that their loved ones were alive and in a better place. they

EVERBURNING LAMPS

ver the sacrifice burst into flame. the connection between fire and water again becomes prominent when we note the miracle of elijah, who made a sacrificial altar, poured water on it, and fire from heaven burned up the water, on the occasion when he condemned the priests of baal who could not do likewise.-see kings i, cap. xviii. blavatsky claims that at the present time the priests of the secret temples of the buddhists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place inside a te

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ter on the sufi tree corresponding to the level of the sefiroth wisdom/east and understanding/north on the qabalistic tree, the ajna chakra on the tantric tree, and the upper tan on the taoist tree. khanqah (arabic: meeting hall in which sufis gather to receive instruction and engage in spiritual practices. kohan (hebrew: priest: a member of the israelite priesthood who enacted the rituals in the temples of jerusalem. kundalini (sanskrit: energy of consciousness portrayed as a snake asleep in three and a half coils at the base of the spine in the muladhara chakra; corresponds to shekhinah in qabalistic teachings. la (arabic: not: a term referring to the mysterious unknown at the roots of all things, synonymous with ayn; first word in the affirmation of unity in the qur an. latifa (arabic:

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

rse god thor struck fire from the sky finds its counterpart in the thunderbolt of jove; like hiram, the assir belong to the hierarchy of fire, the lucifer spirits, the sons of cain, striving for positive mastership through individual effort, and therefore upholding the male ideal, which is diametrically opposite to that of the hierarchy which works in the plastic element water. in the present day temples of the latter order, magic water stands at the door, and all who enter are required to apply this lethal liquid to the point in the forehead where the spirit resides; their reason is drowned in dictums and dogmas, and the female ideal is worshipped in the virgin mary. faith is the prime factor in their salvation, the attitude of unquestioning childlike obedience being cultivated. it is dif

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ities nut or neith, the upper world, shu or ma, the intermediary, and seb, the earth.14 in india, the same idea is fully set forth in the esoteric books of the vedas, called the upanishads. it is the supreme ideal brahm which is the only true. it manifests itself first in brama, vishnu and siva, past, present and future time, and through these in the visible, the last being maya, or illusion. the temples of most of the archaic peoples of asia and of egypt were intended to be visible copies of the heavenly temple, the starry firmament called templum, and the same idea is visible in those of the hebrews. philo and josephus represent the temples of the israelites, as typical of the visible universe, and this was based on the invisible universe. 15 amongst the mohammedans we find the same idea

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

that the oak was even more worshipped at the west than was the sacred ficus at the east. like it, the wood of the oak must be used "to call down the sacred fire from heaven and gladden in the yule (suiel or seul) log of christmas-tide even christian fires, as well as annually renew with fire direct from ba-al, on beltine day, the sacred flame on every public and private hearth, and this from the temples of meroe on the nile, to the farthest icy forests and mountains of the sklavonian"[15 [15] faiths of man in all lands, vol. i, p. 68. among the druids, the mistletoe was also sacred especially when entwining the oak. together they represented the tree of life, or the two generating agencies throughout nature. of the species of it which grows on the oak, borlaise says that they deified the

whenever the two creative principles were considered separately, there always appeared stationed over or above them, as their creator, an indivisible unity. this creator was the "beyond" the "most high god--om or aleim. it was the mother of the gods in whom were contained all the elements of the deity. among the representations of the god-idea which are to be observed on the monuments and in the temples of egypt appear triads, each of which is composed of a woman stationed between a male figure and that of a child. she is depicted as the light of the sun, or wisdom, while the male is manifested as the heat of the orb of day. she is crowned and always bears the male symbol of life- the crux-ansata. later, it is observed that the worship of light has in a measure given place to the adoratio

he most infamous rites and the most shameless self-abandonment; and that throughout europe, down to a late period in the history of the race, religious festivals were celebrated at certain seasons of the year, at which the ceremonies performed in honor of the god of fornication were of the grossest nature, and at which the bacchanalian orgies were only equalled by those practiced in the religious temples of babylon. it is impossible longer to conceal the fact that passion, symbolized by a serpent, an upright stone, and by the male and female organs of generation, the male appearing as the "giver of life" the female as a necessary appendage to it, constituted the god-idea of mankind for at least four thousand years; and, instead of being confined to the earlier ages of that period, we shall

elves in the temple for hire to any stranger who might demand such service, which revenue was appropriated by the priests to be applied to sacred uses. this act it will be remembered was a religious obligation imposed by religious teachers and enforced by priestly rule. it was a sacrifice to the god of passion. a similar custom prevailed in cyprus [105] see evolution of woman, p. 228. most of the temples of the later hindoos had bands of consecrated women called the "women of the idol" these victims of the priests were selected in their infancy by brahmins for the beauty of their persons, and were trained to every elegant accomplishment that could render them attractive and which would insure success in the profession which they exercised at once for the pleasure and profit of the priestho

later system, and which are regarded as exclusively christian, had its origin in the religion of past ages, a religion which although originally pure, in course of time degenerated into the grossest phallicism and even into human sacrifice and cannibalism. although among the mexicans as among the jews, human sacrifices were offered to the deity, no hint of gross and sensual rites practiced in the temples of the latter is recorded. hence, as the mexicans had not arrived at that stage of religious progress) at which sensuality inculcated as a sacred duty, and at which moral and physical debasement was encouraged both in public and private life, we may reasonably conclude that their faith represents a somewhat earlier stage of development than does that of either jew or greek. in point of mor

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

mystery from the standpoint of a rosicrucian, in a. e. waite (ed),theunknownworld,vol.i,no.2(september 1894),p. 86. 8 waite,op.cit.,p.126.9 howe,op.cit.,p. 165.10[aleister crowley],therosicrucianscandal,by leo vincey(1913),p2679267iihowe,op.cit.,p,180.12ibid.,p.210.13ibid.,p.225.14waite,op.cit.,p.228.action454. wisdomby the endof1897 exactly323aspiring magicians had been initiated in the various temples of the golden dawn, 97 of whom stayed the course and entered the second order. as the secondorderroll shows a grand total of120admissions up to1902it seems probable that no more than400people entered the order before the schismof1903.many of these soon fell by the wayside and most of those who remained have the fact of their mem255 bership as their only claim upon posterity. but some of th

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

poured over the sacrifice burst into flame.theconnection between fire and water again becomes prominent when we note the miracle of elijah, who made a sacrificialaltar, pouredwateron it, and fire from heaven burned up thewater,on the occasion when he condemned the priests of baal who could not do likewise- see kingsi.,cap. xviii. blavatsky claims that at the present time the priests of the secret temples of the buddhists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place inside a te

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

which he claimed to have visited and a pamphlet, the sacred cubit of the great pyramid and solomon s temple (strathroy, 1877. as a consequence he was invited, in 1878, to deliver a lecture to the american palestine exploration society on the ground plans of solomon s and herod s temples with the discovery of the exact sites. for this he prepared four large maps 7 by 4 feet each to illustrate the temples of solomon and herod. he also promised to set at rest all the disputed points now occupying the attention of modern scholars on this point. this he signally failed to do. instead he was accused of being a liar. in its report for 1879 the canada association of the new church noted that beswick had been charged with falsehood in stating that he had been in jerusalem and had made important di

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

this time the sole envoy-extraordinary representing all rites of the c, under the obedience of the c, with the special envoys to him subordinate, also under the obedience of the c, and this rule shall be absolute henceforward for every envoy extraordinary successively appointed and for the envoys-subordinate (18) the s.c. will obtain and exercise jurisdiction over independent lodges, chapters and temples of the following rectified occult orders and masonic rites- occult orders (a) the independent and rectified rite of martinism (b) the reformed order of the gd. masonically reconstituted (c) the rectified rite r.r. et a.c. masonic rites a. the rectified rite of swedenborg. b. the independent order of the illuniinati. c. the order of the novices and knights beneficent of the holy city of jer

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

haraohs that governed egypt and their inner-circles, their cruelty, injustice, wickedness and excesses. moreover, the egyptians were a perverse people, that acquiesced to the system of their pharaohs, and believed in their false gods. despite this, masons maintain that their origins lie in ancient egypt, and regard that civilization as praiseworthy. an article published in mimar sinan praises the temples of ancient egypt as the "source of masonic craft: kf materialism revisited the egyptians founded heliopolis (the sun city) and memphis and according to masonic legend, these two cities were the source of knowledge and science, that is, as the masons would say "great light" pythagoras, who visited heliopolis, had much to say about the temple. the memphis temple where he had been trained has

remony organized for this intention is described: today, one universal religion is coming into being, slowly as it may be, that can satisfy consciousness in its full meaning parallel to this universal religion a morality will be established commensurate with a world-view such a religion will unite human beings in the universe. this is masonry. this religion will be passed from heart to heart. the temples of this religion will be temples of humanity. among the hymns sung in this temple may be beethoven's 9th symphony, the most noble musical composition that ever sprang from the human spirit. instead of the meat and blood of a bull in the ceremonies of mithras, we celebrate this birth by eating bread and drinking red wine. here we unite in a common faith that has the character of a communion

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

this time the sole envoy-extraordinary representing all rites of the c, under the obedience of the c, with the special envoys to him subordinate, also under the obedience of the c, and this rule shall be absolute henceforward for every envoy extraordinary successively appointed and for the envoys-subordinate (18) the s.c. will obtain and exercise jurisdiction over independent lodges, chapters and temples of the following rectified occult orders and masonic rites- occult orders (a) the independent and rectified rite of martinism (b) the reformed order of the gd. masonically reconstituted (c) the rectified rite r.r. et a.c. masonic rites a. the rectified rite of swedenborg. b. the independent order of the illuniinati. c. the order of the novices and knights beneficent of the holy city of jer

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ve got hold of something, for such stories cannot be linked by internal sequence. and when the pied piper turns up both in the german myth of hamelin and in mexico long before columbus, and is linked in both places to certain attributes like the colour red, it can hardly be a coincidence. likewise, when one finds numbers like 108, or 9 x 13 reappearing under several multiples in the vedas, in the temples of angkor, in babylon, in heraclitus dark utterances, and also in the norse valhalla, it is not accident..4 connecting the great universal myths of cataclysm, is it possible that such coincidences that cannot be coincidences, and accidents that cannot be accidents, could denote the global influence of an ancient, though as yet unidentified, guiding hand? if so, could it be that same hand

ere obvious. since no previous treasure-seekers had penetrated this far, the interior of the pyramid must still be virgin territory. the diggers must have licked their lips with anticipation at the 5 atlas of ancient egypt, p. 36. 6 the pyramids of egypt, pp. 94-5. 7 the pyramids of egypt by professor i. e. s. edwards is the standard text on the pyramids. 8 w. m. flinders petrie, the pyramids and temples of gizeh (new and revised edition, histories and mysteries of man ltd, london, 1990, p. 21. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 287 immense quantities of gold and jewels they could now expect to find. similarly though perhaps for different reasons, ma mun must have been impatient to be the first into any chambers that lay ahead. it was reported that his primary motive in initiating thi

ary in the ascending corridor. there was only one certainty: since the beginning of history, the single known effect of the granite plugs had not been to prevent an intruder from gaining access; instead, like bluebeard s locked door, the barrier had magnetized ma mun s attention and inflamed his curiosity so that he had felt compelled to tunnel his way past them, convinced that 4 the pyramids and temples of gizeh, p. 19. 5 discussed in secrets of the great pyramid, p. 230ff. 6 dimension from the traveller s key to ancient egypt, p. 114. 7 secrets of the great pyramid, p. 230ff. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 308 something of inestimable value must lie beyond them. might this not have been what the pyramid builders had intended the first intruder who reached this far to feel? it wo

n shaft nor its counterpart in the chamber s northern wall had any exit on the outside of the great pyramid. in addition, and equally inexplicably, neither had originally been fully cut through. for some reason the builders had left the last five inches of stone intact in the last block over the mouth of each of the shafts, thus rendering them invisible and inaccessible to any 15 the pyramids and temples of gizeh, p. 24. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 311 casual intruder. why? to make sure they would never be found? or to make sure that they would be found, some day, under the right circumstances? after all, there had from the beginning been two conspicuous shafts in the king s chamber, penetrating the north and south walls. it should not have been beyond the mental powers of the

deep, a further cavity had been cut in the back of this niche in medieval times by arab treasure-seekers looking for hidden chambers.22 they had found nothing. egyptologists had also been unable to come to any persuasive conclusions about the original function of the niche, or, for that matter, of the queen s chamber as a whole. 20 the pyramids of egypt, pp. 92-3. 21 ibid, p. 92; the pyramids and temples of gizeh, p. 23. 22 the pyramids of egypt, p. 92. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 313 all was confusion. all was paradox. all was mystery. instrument the grand gallery had its mysteries too. indeed it was among the most mysterious of all the internal features of the great pyramid. measuring 6 feet 9 inches wide at the floor, its walls rose vertically to a height of 7 feet 6 inches;

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

the lettons believed in a god of winds and storms okkupeernis, and thought that from his forehead they came down the sky to the earth. 1 in an on. saga (fornald. sog. 3, 122) appears giant grimnir, whose father and brother are named grimolfr and grimarr, a sort of polyphemus, who can excite storm or good wind: here again it is osinn we must think of (p. 144. two semi-divine beings, honoured with temples of their own and bloody sacrifices, were the giant s daughters thorgerffr and irpa (p. 98. in the skaldskaparmal 154 thorgersr is called holgabruffr or king holgi s daughter, elsewhere horgabru&r and kdrgatroll (fornald. sog. 2, 131, sponsa divum, immanissima gigas, which reminds us of our wind s-bride. both the sisters sent foul weather, storm and hail, when implored to do so, fornm. sog

o the image: now help thyself, and defend thee if thou canst/ freyr continuing silent, olafr hewed off both his hands, and then preached to the people how this idolatry had arisen. the whole narrative bears the impress of a later age, yet it had sprung out of norse tradition, and assures us that horses were consecrated to freyr, and maintained in the hallowed precincts of his temples. had not the temples of other gods such horses too? the animals that wilibrord found grazing in fosete s sanctuary (p. 230) can hardly have been horses, or he would not have had them slaugh tered for food; but the practice of rearing cattle consecrated to the gods is established by it none the less. and apart from this, it seems that single beasts were maintained by private worship pers of the god. such breed

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ento issued by the imperator every february. it is to celebrate the new rosicrucian year which begins on the minute when the sign of "aries" rises on the horizon on that day in march when the "sun" just enters the sign of "aries (the year 1916 a.d. corresponds to the rosicrucian year of 3269, which began on march 21, 1916, at 1:06 a.m. eastern time. such new year celebrations shall be held in the temples of all lodges and attended by the council, officers, and members of the lodge and such especially invited guests or visiting members of the order whose presence the master desires for reasons good and sufficient unto himself. there shall be a symbolical feast consisting [25] principally of corn, or its products; salt, or that which tastes most strongly of it; and wine, in the form of unfer

purpose of providing correspondence instruction to those who could not attend temple lodges. these correspondence lectures (monographs) originally composed three degrees and covered a period of about ten months. each degree had its own initiation ritual to be performed by the member at home in his own sanctum. such rituals were based upon the elaborate egyptian-style rituals that were used in the temples of the order and conducted by a staff of ritualistic officers. sanctum membership as it exists today is the result of development and improvement of the original national lodge membership established early in the history of this jurisdiction of the order. in recent years this type of membership has grown and many innovations have been added. the monographs and lessons which constitute the

ives instructions in sealed envelopes containing the private monographs, and instructions, including many fascinating tests of cosmic laws, many experiments of astonishing principles and scores of practical, helpful principles which the member can demonstrate and apply in his daily life for his own benefit and self-evolution. all sanctum members are urged to visit at some time or other one of the temples of the order throughout the worldwide jurisdiction, and especially to attend the annual rosicrucian world convention, or some special session of the supreme grand lodge in san jose, california. the studies, especially prepared by the imperator's staff, are complete, however, and members finding it impossible to attend lodge or chapter sessions will not be inconvenienced. the temple degrees

pment being always ready to render some service to the order, through the order, or because of the order, is a form of devotion which pays each member the greatest dividends in development; for by such service he obligates the order and the cosmic to him, and from the cosmic he can expect compensation. that is why the keynote of the rosicrucian order is service. all through the graded work in the temples of our order the student is impressed with the fact that service is the duty he owes to it and all mankind. few members realize, of course, the many ramifications of the rosicrucian order, and in its public literature it says very little of this phase of its great work. the fact is that not only has amorc in the worldwide jurisdiction (the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) f

in accordance with their trade, their profession, their art. artists seek to decorate, and paint, and beautify their lodge temple with symbolical pictures and ornaments; carpenters, electricians, and mechanics offer to build, repair, and improve the material structure; physicians and scientists ask for means of assisting, and so on. it is a notable fact that all of the egyptian and other oriental temples of our order in the americas, as in europe, have been built and decorated by the voluntary services, as far as possible, of the members. all a work of love! and what wonderful rewards have come to "the builders" in most cases! also, those who cannot serve contribute in some way, perhaps financially, or by gifts that will help in research, in mechanical processes. they are anxious to make s

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

end of the new kingdom nearly every spell had its traditional vignette. in some copies the illustrations alone are used to represent the spells they should accompany. the vignettes can also occur as tomb decoration, since from the fourteenth century bce onward it became acceptable to show deities on the walls of private tombs. copies of the book of the dead have been found all over egypt, but the temples of thebes seem to have been the main center of production. many of the spells were adapted from earlier funerary literature, particularly the coffin texts. in spell 17, quotations from the coffin texts are interspersed with com- 26 handbook of egyptian mythology mentaries headed this means. in these explanatory passages, ancient creation myths are reinterpreted in terms of later theology

he two, it is probably the bremner-rhind papyrus that is more characteristic of the way in which mythology was used in egyptian culture. in the seventh century bce, most egyptians must have felt that the forces of chaos had triumphed when their country endured a series of brutal invasions by the assyrians. unlike most invaders, the assyrians showed little respect for egypt s gods. they looted the temples of heliopolis and thebes, taking away vast quantities of treasure. the nubian kings were driven out of egypt, but they continued to reign over kush for almost a thousand years. the assyrians did not have enough manpower to leave a large army in egypt. they appointed egyptians to govern the country on their behalf and col- introduction 33 figure 8. the memphite theology inscribed on the sha

e able to keep the persians out of egypt. the three kings of the thirtieth dynasty instituted a style of art and architecture that was to continue under their foreign successors. a thirtieth dynasty mythological text about the reigns of shu and geb defines a ruler s duties as defending egypt from foreign enemies, maintaining the country s defensive walls and irrigation systems, and rebuilding the temples of the gods.79 a huge granite temple was begun at behbeit el-hagar for the goddess isis, whose cult was becoming increasingly important. later legend claimed that it was the failure of king nectanebo ii (360 343 bce) to complete a temple for the god onuris-shu that led to his defeat when the persians invaded again.80 this time the persians seem to have punished the egyptians by destroying

235. 17. early examples of such topographical lists are discussed and interpreted by john baines in an abydos list of gods and an old kingdom use of texts, in pyramid studies and other essays presented to i. e .s. edwards, ed. john baines (london, 1988, 124 133. 18. for a summary of recent theories about pyramid complexes, see dieter arnold, royal cult complexes of the old and middle kingdoms, in temples of ancient egypt, ed. byron e. shafer (ithaca, 1997, 31 85. 19. for a full bibliography of translations and interpretations of the pyramid texts and all the other funerary texts mentioned in this chapter, see erik hornung, the ancient egyptian books of the afterlife, trans. david lorton (ithaca and london, 1999. 20. recent research has suggested that the stars and planets were thought of a

. sauneron s the priests of ancient egypt (ithaca and london, 2000. 47. more specifically, the temples were models of the cosmos as it was newly created in the first time. for a summary of the symbolic aspects of temples, see the temple as cosmos, in e. hornung, idea into image: essays on ancient egyptian thought (princeton, 1992, 115 130; or worlds within worlds, in r. h. wilkinson, the complete temples of ancient egypt (london, 2000, 52 79. 48. greek visitors such as diodorus siculus later interpreted such scenes as representing a mythical battle between gods and giants set in the far past, but the egyptians used contemporary enemies as characters in their defining myth of the war between order and chaos. 49. hatshepsut s scenes are at deir el-bahari and amenhotep iii s at luxor temple

HEAVEN HELL

of afu-ra is, as before, p. 167 towed by four gods of the tuat. the procession of the ministers of the god consists of twenty-four gods, twelve of whom have their hands and arms hidden; these last "are invisible beings, but those who are in the tuat and the dead can see them" and ra promises them that they shall be with him in het-benben, that is to say, in the heavenly counterpart of one of the temples of the sun-god of heliopolis (see vol. ii, p. 194 ff. to the right of the path of afu-ra are twelve gods armed with clubs having forked ends; they are called kheru-metauh, and their duty is to repulse the serpent apep. immediately in front of them is the serpent seba, on the head and back of which twelve human heads are seen; these make their appearance (vol. ii, p. 206 fl) at the coining

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

fluential japanese,through whose protection i was enabled to travel and transact business in many localities, which, in thosedays especially, were not easily accessible to foreigners. indifferent to every religion, i became interested inthe philosophy of buddhism, the only religious system i thought worthy of being called philosophical. thus,in my moments of leisure, i visited the most remarkable temples of japan, the most important and curious ofthe ninety-six buddhist monasteries of kioto. i have examined in turn day- bootzoo, with its giganticbell; tzeonene, enarino-yassero, kie-missoo, higadzi-hong-vonsi, and many other famous temples. several years passed away, and during that whole period i was not cured of my scepticism, nor did i evercontemplate having my opinions on this subject a

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

extant. hierogrammatists (gr) the title given to those egyptian priests who were entrusted with the writing and reading of the sacred and secret records. the "scribes of the secret records" literally. they were the instructors of the neophytes preparing for initiation. hierophant from the greek hierophantes, literally "he who explains sacred things" a title belonging to the highest adepts in the temples of antiquity, who were the teachers and expounders of the mysteries, and the initiators into the final great mysteries. the hierophant stood for the demiurge, and explained to the postulants for initiation the various phenomena of creation that were produced for their tuition. he was the sole expounder of the exoteric secrets and doctrines. it was forbidden even to pronounce his name befor

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

was not ready for this great revelation. and suppressed his daughter's book when less than 100 copies had been distributed. the withdrawn copies were burnt and the authoress spent much time and money obtaining as many of the issued copies as she could, destroying most of these also' the book was reissued in 1918 with the sanction of isabelle de steiger (formerly a member of the horus and amen-ra temples of the golden dawn at bradford and edinburgh) who had inherited both mrs atwood's papers and, according to mr gilbert, her prophetic mantle 'such a sanction, mr gilbert added 'accords well with the complete lack of recognition given to the suggestive inquiry by more scholarly students of its subject matter' isabelle de steiger (1836-1927) was acquainted with many of the leading personaliti

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

afresh now. i felt, too, another wave of uneasy consciousness of archaean mythical resemblances; of how disturbingly this lethal realm corresponded to the evilly famed plateau of leng in the primal writings. mythologists have placed leng in central asia; but the racial memory of man- or of his predecessors- is long, and it may well be that certain tales have come down from lands and mountains and temples of horror earlier than asia and earlier than any human world we know. a few daring mystics have hinted at a pre-pleistocene origin for the fragmentary pnakotic manuscripts, and have suggested that the devotees of tsathoggua were as alien to mankind as tsathoggua itself. leng, wherever in space or time it might brood, was not a region i would care to be in or near, nor did i relish the prox

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

estuous seas gnawing at wild desolate shores and dashing foam against the tottering towers of deserted cities. and under a ghastly moon there gleamed sights i can never describe, sights i can never forget; deserts of corpselike clay and jungles of ruin and decadence where once stretched the populous plains and villages of my native land, and maelstroms of frothing ocean where once rose the mighty temples of my forefathers. mound the northern pole steamed a morass of noisome growths and miasmal vapours, hissing before the onslaught of the ever-mounting waves that curled and fretted from the shuddering deep. then a rending report dave the night, and athwart the desert of deserts appeared a smoking rift. still the black ocean foamed and gnawed, eating away the desert on either side as the rif

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

could have come. in that palace there were also many galleries, and many amphitheaters where lions and men and elephants battled at the pleasure of the kings. sometimes the amphitheaters were flooded with water conveyed from the lake in mighty aqueducts, and then were enacted stirring sea-fights, or combats betwixt swimmers and deadly marine things. lofty and amazing were the seventeen tower-like temples of sarnath, fashioned of a bright multi-colored stone not known elsewhere. a full thousand cubits high stood the greatest among them, wherein the high-priests dwelt with a magnificence scarce less than that of the kings. on the ground were halls as vast and splendid as those of the palaces; where gathered throngs in worship of zo-kalar and tamash and lobon, the chief gods of sarnath, whose

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

the future. not even the physical horror of my position in that cramped corridor of dead reptiles and antediluvian frescoes, miles below the world i knew and faced by another world of eery light and mist, could match the lethal dread i felt at the abysmal antiquity of the scene and its soul. an ancientness so vast that measurement is feeble seemed to leer down from the primal stones and rock-hewn temples of the nameless city, while the very latest of the astounding maps in the frescoes shewed oceans and continents that man has forgotten, with only here and there some vaguely familiar outlines. of what could have happened in the geological ages since the paintings ceased and the death-hating race resentfully succumbed to decay, no man might say. life had once teemed in these caverns and in

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

nknown land of cathuria with its splendid groves and palaces, and would wonder what new delights there awaited me. cathuria, i would say to myself, is the abode of gods and the land of unnumbered cities of gold. its forests are of aloe and sandalwood, even as the fragrant groves of camorin, and among the trees flutter gay birds sweet with song. on the green and flowery mountains of cathuria stand temples of pink marble, rich with carven and painted glories, and having in their courtyards cool fountains of silver, where purr with ravishing music the scented waters that come from the grotto-born river narg. and the cities of cathuria are cinctured with golden walls, and their pavements also are of gold. in the gardens of these cities are strange orchids, and perfumed lakes whose beds are of

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

thus for example, the magician might have elementaries pointing out every danger to him in advance, others again will protect him. or forward messages to him, etc. there is no need to quote all the possibilities, because all of them are individual and depend on the desires that the magician wants to be realized with the help of the elementaries. the speaking pictures, columns and statures in the temples of the ancient may certainly be interpreted as an outgrowth of elementaries magic. the legend concerning the golem, who is said to have been created by the wise rabbi low in prague likewise goes back to the creation of elementaries. but in the case of golem the creation has been produced with the rites of the quabbalah. anybody who knows of quabbalistic mysticism is informed about these fa

e of instruction concerning the first tarot card, the one of the magician, has come to an end. people who have made up their minds to follow this course practically have been given the opportunity of completing their development. there is no other way to render the practice more understandable that i did. the description i have given here responds to the knowledge handed down till now only in the temples of mysteries, and imparted to the most selected and trustworthy scholars. those who want quick results will be disappointed, for sometimes these studies will spread over years. but his fact will not deter the sincere scholar from penetrating the knowledge of the first initiation. for this reason, the first card, the magician, represents the gate to true initiation. a great many people who

ISIS UNVEILED

s concerning the nature of things" now if the most ancient indian manuscripts show as yet no trace of decimal notation in them and max mtlller states very cleariy that until now he has found but nine letters (the jnititila of the sanskrit aum^ als) in them on the other hand we have records as ancient to supi^y the needed proof. we speak of the sculptures and the sacred imagery in the most ancient temples of the far east. i^thagoras dnived his know- ledge from india; and we find i^fessor max muuer corrobwating this statement, at least so far as allowing the ateo-ivthagoreans to have been the first teachers of 'ciphering' among the greeks and romans; that "they, at alexandria, or in syria, became acquainted with the indian figures, and adapted them to the pythagorean abacus (our figures. hii

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ing even the latin, and therefore the once christian, st. sophia. last, and not least, the countless churches rise, in the latter-day dispensation, sublimely to the universal signal, in the glorifying, or top, or crowning cross; last of the revelations! in the fire-towers of the sikhs, in the dome-covered and many-storied spires of the hindoos, in the vertically turreted and longitudinally massed temples of the bhudds, of all the classes and of all the sects, in the religious buildings of the cingalese, in the upright flame-fanes of the parsees, in the original of the campaniles of the italians, in the tower of st. mark at venice, in the flame-shaped or pyramidal (pyr is the greek for fire) architecture of the egyptians (which is the parent of all that is called architecture, we see the re

ough the land of the moslem; indeed, his two-horned crescent, equally with the moon, or disc, or two-pointed globe of the sidonian ashtaroth (after whose forbidden worship solomon, the wisest of mankind, in his defection from the god of his fathers, evilly thirsted; also, the mystic discus, or round, of the egyptians, so continually repeated, and set, as it were, as the forehead-mark upon all the temples of the land of soothsayers and sorcerers, this egypt so profound in its philosophies, in its wisdom, in its magic seeing, and in its religion, raising out of the black abyss a god to shadow it, all the minarets of the mohammedan, we say, together with all the other symbols of moon, of disc, of wings, or of horns (equally with the shadowy and preternatural beings in all mythologies and in a

tres gyptiens, indiens, perses, on les croyait lier les dieux 246 the rosicrucians. leurs idoles, les faire descendre du ciel leur gr. ils menacent le soleil et la lune de r v ler les secrets des mysteres. eusebius lamblicus, de mysteriis egyptiorum. the mystic emblems of the religions of india, china, greece, and rome are closely similar, and are set forth in the ornaments on the friezes of the temples of all those countries, explaining their general principles. your popular societies are an emanation from the lodges of the freemasons, in like manner as these proceeded from the funeral pile of the templars( castle of the tuilerics, year viii) thus the egg-and-tongue moulding( egg and adder's tongue, for the egg and the serpent were two of the emblems of the egyptian and greek mysteries

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

which endured for fifteen hundred years before the clan returned from its mountain refuge, grown into a great nation. 64. but long before this half-savage tribes had ventured into the land, fighting their primitive battles on the banks of the great river which had once borne the argosies of a mighty civilization, and was yet to witness a revival of those ancient glories, and to mirror the stately temples of osiris and amen-ra. the first of the several races that entered the country was a negroid people from central africa; they had, however, been displaced by various others before the aryo-egyptians returned from arabia, settled near abydos, and gradually in a peaceful manner became once more the dominant power. two thousand four hundred years later the manu (under the name of menes) incar

m it signifies the christ within the bosom of the father. it was also considered to be a reflection of the blazing star which should be in the centre of the lodge ceiling, it being in this respect the same as the ever-burning ruby lamp. it symbolized his light that gburns ever in our midst h and gshineth even in our darkness h. some students of masonry see the same symbol once more in many of the temples of the druids and scandinavians, which were formed of a circle of stones with one, generally taller than the rest, in the centre. 116. pedestals and columns 117. gour lodges are supported by three great pillars- wisdom, strength and beauty, h says the masonic ritual, gwisdom to contrive, strength to support and beauty to adorn; wisdom to conduct us in all our undertakings, strength to supp

as a hut to itself, as a great chief would have. 248. quite recently extensive archaeological researches have been made in the island of crete, and among other things discovered there was this symbol of the double axe, which there also stood for the deity(*fig. 9 is reproduced (with permission) from an illustration in the palace of minos in knossos, by sir arthur evans) in the outer courts of the temples of the great kingdom of knossos there were many statues, but when one penetrated to the holy of holies there was no statue, but the double age was there set up as a symbol of the supreme, and was called the labrys. that is the 249. figure 9 250. 251. origin of the word labyrinth; for the first labyrinth was constructed in order that this sacred symbol might be put in the middle of it, and

use of incense, because it is supposed to be connected exclusively with the ceremonies of the roman church, for it is only there and in some of the higher anglican churches that western people ever see it. those who have travelled in the east, or are interested in the study of other faiths, know that practically all the religions of the world use incense in one form or another. it appears in the temples of the hindus, the zoroastrians, the jains, and in the shinto of china and japan. it was used in greece, in rome, in persia, and in the ceremonies of mithra. all these people, including the roman catholics, avail themselves of it because they know it to be a useful thing; why then should not we? 333. for a time in england there was a very strong puritan wave, shortly after the reformation

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

lars have by no means exhausted the facts which may be discovered in this most interesting field of research, but even with our present knowledge it is clear that rites analogous to those we call masonic are among the most ancient on earth, and may be found in some form or other in almost all parts of the world. our signs exist in egypt and mexico, in china and india, in greece and rome, upon the temples of burma and the cathedrals of mediaeval europe; and there are said to be shrines in southern india where the same secrets are taught under binding pledges as are communicated to us in the craft and high grades in modern europe and america. 14. among pioneers in this field we should mention bro. albert churchward, the author of several interesting books on the egyptian origin of masonry, a

was more to the fore than in the religious centres of asia minor. but both the actual evidence from the palace site and the divine associations attributed to minos lead to the conclusion that here, too, each successive dynast was a priest for ever after the order of melchizedech and made like unto the son of god. 239. there is little doubt that in the room thus described we find one of the minoan temples of the mysteries. most probably, as sir arthur evans suggests, the throne which is shown in the chamber was the seat of the hierophant, and on the stone benches round the walls were ranged the brn. who took part in the ritual. the candidates for initiation had to undergo a preliminary purification in the lustral basin before they could be admitted to the ceremonies. 240. the three columns

the lines of that idea in the invisible worlds. each sub-race has its own characteristic type of architecture as well as its own type of music, and these are often utilized by the great ones behind in order to impress upon the people certain characteristics which are necessary for their evolution. 432. the principles of this inner science of building were taught in the ancient mysteries, and the temples of the different faiths were planned by the priests with full knowledge of the hidden side of what they were doing; it was for this reason that builders were always associated with temples and temple-worship, and the secrets of building were carefully guarded as part of the teaching of the mysteries. thus the confusion between speculative and operative, which was purposely effected at the

e severe, for in a later edict of the same emperor we find: 473. although the pagans that remain ought to be subjected to capital punishment if at any time they are detected in the abominable sacrifices of demons, let exile and confiscation of goods be their punishment(*codex theodosianus xvi, 10, 14, 23, quoted in a source book for ancient church history. ayer, p. 371) 474. wherever possible the temples of the gods were destroyed, the ancient libraries were burnt, the statues and other relics were broken in pieces by the brutal hands of the savage christians- and what destruction remained to be accomplished in the western empire was completed by the no less barbarian invaders. so perished the outer worship of the gods of greece and rome; the mysteries were withdrawn into inviolable secrec

the rite of perfection or of heredom of twenty-five degrees, all of which are still contained in our modern ancient and accepted scottish rite. 752. the council of emperors received much inspiration from the h.o.a.t.f, although not necessarily on the physical plane, and it must have been far easier to influence such a body of men than the frequentors of those georgian taverns which were the first temples of the english mysteries after the great revival in 1717. but, as with many other attempts to synthesize a number of traditions by a committee of revision, the council of emperors was hampered in its work by the necessity of including less important materials which had come into the hands of certain of its members. the result is seen in the inclusion of several almost meaningless intermedi

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

o be a mere efflorescence of the sex-instinct, they have destroyed religion. we should rather consider that the sailor fs tavern gives him his only glimpse of heaven, just as the destructive criticism of the phallicists has only proved sex to be a sacrament. consciousness, says the materialist, axe in hand, is a function of the brain. he has only re-formulated the old saying, gyour bodies are the temples of the holy ghost. h! now sex is justly hallowed in this sense, that it is the eternal fire of the race. huxley admitted that gsome of the lower animalcula are in a sense immortal, h because they go on reproducing eternally by fission, and however often you divide x 6 liber dcccxi by 2 there is always something left. but he never seems to have seen that mankind is immortal in exactly the s

MAGIC AND SPELLS

once activated, a limited-use portal can transport as many creatures as can touch it that round. spells of faer n almost every faith of faer n harbors secret divine spells, prayers and invocations known only to the initiated clergy. hundreds of reclusive wizards and sinister circles devise new arcane spells, seeking a purer understanding of the art or a simple weapon other spellcasters lack. the temples of fallen deities and the ruins of ancient cities hold scrolls of powerful and dangerous spells, forgotten by the lesser clerics and wizards who populate faerun today. the spells and domains described in the player's handbook form the common knowledge of faer n's bards, clerics, druids, paladins, rangers, sorcerers, and wizards. any character may acquire these spells in the. usual fashion

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

goras--pythagorean astronomy--kepler's theory of the universe. 65 pythagorean mathematics the theory of numbers--the numerical values of letters--method of securing the numerical power of words--an introduction to the pythagorean theory of numbers--the sieve of eratosthenes--the meanings of the ten numbers. 69 the human body in symbolism the philosophical manikin--the three universal centers--the temples of initiation--the hand in symbolism--the greater and lesser man--the anthropos, or oversoul. 73 the hiramic legend the building of solomon's temple--the murder of chiram abiff--the martyrdom of jacques de molay--the spirit fire and the pineal gland--the wanderings of the astronomical chiram--cleopatra's needle and masons' marks. 77 the pythagorean theory of music and color pythagoras and

the cryer nominate, who should call robbers together" it was not the true faith of the early christian mystics that celsus attacked, but the false forms that were creeping in even during his day. the ideals of early christianity were based upon the high moral standards of the pagan mysteries, and the first christians who met under the city of rome used as their places of worship the subterranean temples of mithras, from whose cult has been borrowed much of the sacerdotalism of the modem church. the ancient philosophers believed that no man could live intelligently who did not have a fundamental knowledge of nature and her laws. before man can obey, he must understand, and the mysteries were devoted to instructing man concerning the operation of divine law in the terrestrial sphere. few of

un, moon, and stars. the moon received their special veneration. caesar stated that mercury was one of the chief deities of the gauls. the druids are believed to have worshiped mercury under the similitude of a stone cube. they also had great veneration for the nature spirits (fairies, gnomes, and undines, little creatures of the forests and rivers to whom many offerings were made. describing the temples of the druids, charles heckethorn, in the secret societies of all ages& countries, says "their temples wherein the sacred fire was preserved were generally situate on eminences and in dense groves of oak, and assumed various forms--circular, because a circle was the emblem of the universe; oval, in allusion to the mundane egg, from which issued, according to the traditions of many nations

inine principle; the mundane universe is recognized as her symbol. she represents nature as receptive and terrestrial, and as fruitful only when bathed in the glory of the solar orb. the mithraic cult is a simplification of the more elaborate teachings of zarathustra (zoroaster, the persian fire magician. click to enlarge the ground plan of stonehenge. from maurice's indian antiquities. the druid temples of places of religious worship were not patterned after those of other nations. most of their ceremonies were performed at night, either in thick groves of oak trees or around open-air altars built of great uncut stones. how these masses of rock were moved ahs not been satisfactorily explained. the most famous of their altars, a great stone ring of rocks, is stonehenge, in southwestern eng

lendid light" the midnight sun was also part of the mystery of alchemy. it symbolized the spirit in man shining through the darkness of his human organisms. it also referred to the spiritual sun in the solar system, which the mystic could see as well at midnight as at high noon, the material earth bring powerless to obstruct the rays of this divine orb. the mysterious lights which illuminated the temples of the egyptian mysteries during the nocturnal hours were said by some to he reflections of the spiritual sun gathered by the magical powers of the priests. the weird light seen ten miles below the surface of the earth by i-am-the-man in that remarkable masonic allegory etidorhpa (aphrodite spelt backward) may well refer to the mysterious midnight sun of the ancient rites. primitive concep

MEANING OF MASONRY

ght-habits and, with childlike meekness and docility, surrender his mind to the reception of some perhaps novel and unexpected truths which initiation promises to impart and which will more and more unfold and justify themselves within those, and those only, who are, and continue to keep themselves, properly prepared for them" know thyself" was the injunction inscribed over the portals of ancient temples of initiation, for with that knowledge was promised the knowledge of all secrets and all mysteries. and masonry was designed to teach self-knowledge. but self-knowledge involves a knowledge much deeper, vaster and more difficult than is popularly conceived. it is not to be acquired by the formal passage through three or four degrees in as many months; it is a knowledge impossible of full a

sion; that summit being god himself, whose name is love. i cannot too strongly impress upon you, brethren, the fact that, throughout our rituals and our lectures, the references made to the lodge are not to the building in which we meet. that building itself is intended to be but a symbol, a veil of allegory concealing something else "know ye not" says the great initiate st. paul" that ye are the temples of the most high; and that the spirit of god dwelleth in you" the real lodge referred to throughout our rituals is our own individual personalities, and if we interpret our doctrine in the light of this fact we shall find that it reveals an entirely new aspect of the purpose of our craft. it is after investment with the apron that the initiate is placed in the n.e. corner. thereby he is in

ourselves, and which was spoken of by the christian master when he proclaimed that" the kingdom of heaven is within you; that at the depths of our own being, concealed beneath the heavy veils of the sensual, lower nature, there resides that vital and immortal principle, which is said to" a llude to" the g.g. because it is nothing other than a spark of god himself immanent within us. over the old temples of the mysteries was deeper written the injunction" man, know thyself, and thou shalt know the universe and god" happy then is the mason who has so far purified and developed his own nature as to realize in its fulness the meaning of the" sacred symbol" of the second degree, and found god present not outside but within himself. but in order to find the" perfect points of entrance" to this

insufficiently prepared for deeper teaching; and concurrently therewith there has been an interior, advanced doctrine, a more secret knowledge, which has been reserved for riper minds and into which only proficient and properly prepared candidates, who voluntarily sought to participate in it, were initiated. whether in ancient india, egypt, greece, italy or mexico, or among the druids of europe, temples of initiation have ever existed for those who felt the inward call to come apart from the multitude and to dedicate themselves to a long discipline of body and mind with a view to acquiring the secret knowledge and developing the spiritual faculties by means of experimental processes of initiation of which our present ceremonies are the faint echo. it is far beyond my present scope to desc

e explanation of their import is given, and it is desirable to know something of their great significance. to deal with them at all fully would require an entire lecture upon this one subject, and even then there would have to remain unsaid in regard to these great symbols much that is unsuited to treatment in a general lecture. the pillars form, and have always formed, a prominent feature in the temples of all great systems of religion and initiation, whether masonic or not. they have been incorporated into christian architecture. if you recall the construction of york minster or westminster abbey, you will recognize the pillars in the two great towers flanking the main entrance to those cathedrals at the west end of the structure. non-masons, therefore, enter these temples, as we do, bet

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

one god in egypt that originally inspired the 1930sresearch of sigmund freud, leading him to associate moses with the reign of the pharaoh akhenaton.(p. 190)adonthe name aten was the equivalent of the hebrew adona tile borrowed from the phoenician andmeaning lordwith the familiar adonai meaning my lord (p. 189)name change at the same time, amenhotepchanged his name to akhenaton and closed all the temples of theegyptian gods, making himself very unpopular, particularly with the priests of ra and with those of theformer national deity, amen (p. 189)akhenaton abdicationakhenaton refused to allow the worship of other gods and was forced to step down in favor of hiscousin smenkhkare, who was succeeded by tutankhamun who lived only for 19 years. though therewas restored worship of amen, this pha

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

release such life-force as to open gates to other worlds; the details of this, i do not know. it is also said that the vampire s golden age of ruling man in the open came to an end with the coming of the renegades. the renegades, some of which apparent remain to this day, are an organized group of vampires who still have a soft-spot for humans. this group apparently led armies of humans into the temples of the gods and destroyed them, forcing the hierarchy underground. the members of the renegades are generally younger vampires who had only recently (relative to vampires) undergone the ritual of death and rebirth. my guess is when the time of the renegades ends, the hierarchy will once more rule in the light. this hierarchy has gone by many names throughout the ages, but today they are kn

MORALS AND DOGMA

e the heritage of the priests, who were nowhere willing to make the common people co-proprietors with themselves of philosophical truth. masonry is not the coliseum in ruins. it is rather a roman palace of the middle ages, disfigured by modern architectural improvements, yet built on a cyclop an foundation laid by the etruscans, and with many a stone of the superstructure taken from dwellings and temples of the age of hadrian and antoninus. christianity taught the doctrine of fraternity; but repudiated that of political equality, by continually inculcating obedience to caesar, and to those lawfully in authority. masonry was the first apostle of equality. in the monastery there is _fraternity_ and _equality, but no _liberty. masonry added that also, and claimed for man the three-fold herita

n emulous to climb steps no longer inaccessible, and enter the unfolded gates burning in the sun. the highest intellectual cultivation is perfectly compatible with the daily cares and toils of working-men. a keen relish for the most sublime truths of science belongs alike to every class of mankind. and, as philosophy was taught in the sacred groves of athens, and under the portico, and in the old temples of egypt and india, so in our lodges ought knowledge to be dispensed, the sciences taught, and the lectures become like the teachings of socrates and plato, of agassiz and cousin. real knowledge never permitted either turbulence or unbelief; but its progress is the forerunner of liberality and enlightened toleration. whoso dreads these may well tremble; for he may be well assured that thei

les of the planets; and each one was a microcosm or symbol of the universe, having for roof or ceiling the starred vault of heaven. all temples were originally open at the top, having for roof the sky. twelve pillars described the belt of the zodiac. whatever the number of the pillars, they were mystical everywhere. at abury, the druidic temple reproduced all the cycles by its columns. around the temples of chilminar in persia, of baalbec, and of tukhti schlomoh in tartary, on the frontier of china, stood _forty_ pillars. on each side of the temple at p stum were fourteen, recording the egyptian cycle of the dark and light sides of the moon, as described by plutarch; the whole thirty-eight that surrounded them recording the two meteoric cycles so often found in the druidic temples. the the

for these. they cannot be written on his tomb; but they will be written deep in the hearts of men, of friends, of children, of kindred all around him, in the book of the great account, and, in their eternal influences, on the great pages of the universe. to such a destiny, at least, my brethren, let us all aspire! these laws of masonry let us all strive to obey! and so may our hearts become true temples of the living god! and may he encourage our zeal, sustain our hopes, and assure us of success [illustration [illustration] xvii. knight of the east and west. this is the first of the philosophical degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite; and the beginning of a course of instruction which will fully unveil to you the heart and inner mysteries of masonry. do not despair because you

e different parts of which, built at different periods remote from one another, upon plans and according to tastes that greatly varied, formed a discordant and incongruous whole. judaism and chivalry, superstition and philosophy, philanthropy and insane hatred and longing for vengeance, a pure morality and unjust and illegal revenge, were found strangely mated and standing hand in hand within the temples of peace and concord; and the whole system was one grotesque commingling of incongruous things, of contrasts and contradictions, of shocking and fantastic extravagances, of parts repugnant to good taste, and fine conceptions overlaid and disfigured by absurdities engendered by ignorance, fanaticism, and a senseless mysticism. an empty and sterile pomp, impossible indeed to be carried out

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ense in verse 40. the verse can be taken literally in the strictest sense. it depends on the reader. 22. the other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they shall cluster to exalt me. i am the visible object of worship; the others are secret; for the beast& his bride are they: and for the winners of the ordeal x.what is this? thou shalt know. there are to be no regular temples of nuit and hadit, for they are incommensurables and absolutes. our religion therefore, for the people, is the cult of the sun, who is our particular star of the body of nuit, from whom, in the strictest scientific sense, come this earth, a chilled spark of him, and all our light and life. his viceregent and representative in the animal kingdom is his cognate symbol the phallus, representi

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

r spawn the old ones were, the old ones are and the old ones shall be. from the dark stars they came ere man was born, unseen and loathsome they descended to primal earth. beneath the oceans they brooded while ages past, till seas gave up the land, whereupon they swarmed forth in their multitudes and darkness ruled the earth. at the frozen poles they raised mighty cities, and upon high places the temples of those whome nature owns not and the gods have cursed. and the spawn of the old ones covered the earth, and their children endureth throughout the ages. ye shantaks of leng are the work of their hands, the ghasts who dwelleth in zin's primordial vaults know them as their lords. they have fathered the na-hag and the gaunts that ride the night; great cthulhuis their brother, the shaggoths

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

to each one of them a particular crime or fault in the "negative confession" in the= rn temple these gods are represented through visualization by the officers, reinforced by other members present. contemplation of these and the other god-forms and stations will enhance experience of the ceremony and facilitate the establishing of the neophyte energies in all participants. the tree of life in the temples of the outer order the representation of the tree of life in the outer order temples reflects the harmony and balance of that simple and infinite diagram. the philosophy of the qabalah is expressed in the temple's changing patterns throughout the grade rituals and in the rhythm of activity within the rituals individually. regardless of nationality, religion, language, etc. of the god-forms

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

trated in itself alone the whole strength of 56 the ritual of transcendental magic christianity, because, though it only understood vaguely, it exercised positively the hierarchic power by recourse to the ordeals of initiation and the omnipotence of faith in passive obedience. what, in fact, did the candidate in the old initiations? he abandoned his life and liberty entirely to the masters of the temples of thebes or memphis; he advanced resolutely through unnumbered terrors, which might have led him to imagine that there was a premeditated outrage intended against him; he ascended funeral pyres, swam torrents of black and raging water, hung by unknown seesaws over unfathomed precipices. was not this blind obedience in the full force of the term? is it not the most absolute exercise of lib

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ther than tackle immediately the question of whether the neters actually existed, workshop participants first chose to examine. egyptian priesthoods the first statement made about these priesthoods was that each temple in egypt taught a different area of philosophy or knowledge. those temples dedicated to a major neter or god taught that their primal form was the first cause. these were the major temples of the land, and an initiate who studied at temple after temple would be presented with the opposing claims that each god was the god, the creator. we noted in our discussion that the priesthoods of several of the "minor" neters did not make any such claims. thoth as a single neter never seemed to be treated as the creator god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as

inding the philosopher's stone- xem! initiation then is the giant step toward true understanding of the mysteries and secrets of xem. xem's foundation is in the abstract. to the uninitiated, xem will always be veiled in mystery and will seem to them very much like the second foundation did to outsiders in asimov's foundation trilogy. and they won't be entirely wrong. as was true of the orders and temples of ancient egypt and greece, there must be two vital aspects of xem: the known and the secret, between which is the bridge of initiation. the process or system leading to that bridge is already established, and shall be the subject of an entire key to follow. the daemons are, the daemons were, and the daemons shall be again. they came, and we are here; they sleep, and we watch for them. th

nding when one is of the iii priesthood.12 "separate but not divided" these words are capable of boggling the mind. but why? part of the answer is that it came from a magus, one who conceptualizes that which has not before been clearly spoken or comprehended; hence, it is a new idea and requires work to understand. yet, the two lands the key speaks of could be no less than the dual aspects of the temples of set. visible/invisible, light/darkness, manifest/abstract, ra/set. at the risk of being repetitive, it seems to call for a precise sense of balance because these are the planes of being. remember that while these are separated, the fact they are not divided indicates each will impact on the other constantly. harwer, the living horus. as i see key #3, the subject of harwer is explained w

ui set! hail set, lord of darkness! ami pert em kehr! who comes forth by night! i call forth the goddess blumoza, whose seat is behind the constellation draco. may the rays of the goddess be channelled through the nine angles. i shall receive into my being the elder essence of the draconian current which first came into being long ages past. the cults of the dragon of the deep waxed strong in the temples of ancient xem. when thuban sank down from earth's polar axis the setian priesthood gave way to the priesthoods of mentu and later of amon-ra. for in those days men did fear that this fall from the heavens would have ethical consequences. and so it was that the lord of darkness left his temple in uab as the time of the purification commenced. this era of purification is now past, and set o

perty of set, being a part of the temple which is also his possession and relegated to the hands of the priesthood of set. it is not my order or that of anyone else. being a part of set's temple, it is a division which has been entrusted to us by the lord of darkness. the temple itself is entrusted to us for the best and highest uses we can extract from it. orders are smaller and more specialized temples of set, and again i stress that these are the property of set, not of james lewis or michael aquino or any other senior initiate. being aware of this fact brings to the forefront the responsibility of each of us working under the aegis of leviathan, and that extends from the newest entrant to the grand master. i am not so christian as to expect set to await me seated in the hereafter at th

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

inister cancelled her appointments and flew to visit him. her son the airline pilot sat in farishta's bedroom, holding the actor's hand. a mood of apprehension settled over the nation, because if god had unleashed such an act of retribution against his most celebrated incarnation, what did he have in store for the rest of the country? if gibreel died, could india be far behind? in the mosques and temples of the nation, packed congregations prayed, not only for the life of the dying actor, but for the future, for themselves. who did not visit gibreel in hospital? who never wrote, made no telephone call, despatched no flowers, sent in no tiffins of delicious home cooking? while many lovers shamelessly sent him get-well cards and lamb pasandas, who, loving him most of all, kept herself to her

that cool vilayet full of the crisp promises of pounds sterling at which the magic billfold had hinted, and he grew increasingly impatient of that bombay of dust, vulgarity, policemen in shorts, transvestites, movie fanzines, pavement sleepers and the rumoured singing whores of grant road who had begun as devotees of the yellamma cult in karnataka but ended up here as dancers in the more prosaic temples of the flesh. he was fed up of textile factories and local trains and all the confusion and superabundance of the place, and longed for that dream-vilayet of poise and moderation that had come to obsess him by night and day. his favourite playground rhymes were those that yearned for foreign cities: kitchy--con kitchy-ki kitchy-con stanty-eye kitchy-ople kitchy-cople kitchycon-stanti-nople

wn obsolescence. if she ended up like the dodo- a stuffed relic _class traitor, 1980s- that would, she said, certainly suggest an improvement in the world. he begged to differ, but by this time they had begun to embrace: which surely was an improvement, so he conceded the other point (one year, the government had introduced admission charges at museums, and groups of angry art-lovers picketed the temples of culture. when he saw this, chamcha had wanted to get up a placard of his own and stage a one-man counter-protest. didn't these people know what the stuff inside was _worth_ there they were, cheerfully rotting their lungs with cigarettes worth more per packet than the charges they were protesting against; what they were demonstrating to the world was the low value they placed upon their

SATANIC BIBLE

en deeper guilt for performing a sex act only for selfgratification, with no intention of creating children. the satanist fully realizes why religionists declare masturbation to be sinful. like all other natural acts people will do it, no matter how severely reprimanded. causing guilt is an important facet of their malicious scheme to obligate people to atone for "sins" by paying the mortgages on temples of abstinence! even if a person is no longer struggling under the burden of religiously-induced guilt (or thinks he isn't, modern man still feels shame if he yields to his masturbatory desires. a man may feel robbed of his masculinity if he satisfies himself auto-erotically rather than engaging in the competitive game of woman chasing. a woman may satisfy herself sexually but yearns for th

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

h. the ideal and faith are one and the same. return, o wanderer, return! feel what beauty and holiness dwell in the customary and the old. back to thy gateway glide, thou horror! and calm, on the childlike heart, smile again, o azure heaven, with thy night and thy morning star but as one, though under its double name of memory and hope" as he thus spoke, zanoni laid his hand gently on the burning temples of his excited and wondering listener; and presently a sort of trance came over him: he imagined that he was returned to the home of his infancy; that he was in the small chamber where, over his early slumbers, his mother had watched and prayed. there it was, visible, palpable, solitary, unaltered. in the recess, the homely bed; on the walls, the shelves filled with holy books; the very ea

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

th which the walls of the tombs were often covered, and the figures of the gods, painted or sculptured upon stela or sarcophagi, would still further impress the barbarian folk who always regard the written letter and those who understand it with great awe. the following story from mas'udi 1 will illustrate the views which the arabs p. 22 held concerning the inscriptions and figures of gods in the temples of egypt. it seems that when the army of pharaoh had been drowned in the red sea, the women and slaves feared lest they should be attacked by the kings of syria and the west; in this difficulty they elected a woman called dalukah as their queen, because she was wise and prudent and skilled in magic. dalukah's first act was to surround all egypt with a wall, which she guarded by men who wer

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ngle back to ancient chaldea and its appearance as the solar eye, the eye of jove or jupiter, of phoebus or apollo, the eye of baal, and as the eye of providence. the eye of jove appeared on the front of jove's temple at peloponnessus. as the solar eye it was the symbol of the arabian god of. jethro, the black father-in-law of moses, and of the arabic motto "allah" or "i am that i am" all ancient temples of arabia were decorated with the eye, which had first appeared as the symbol of osiris, isis and horus of egypt.42 the eye represented the mystic symbol of the so-called egyptian "trinity" expressed in these words, often inscribed on the statues of isis "i am all that has been, that is, or shall be, and none among mortals has hitherto taken off my veil" she was the daughter of saturn and

remature. edith kermit roosevelt has probed deeply into the make-up of the international apparatus which has been working to set up such a state. her column on the subject dated october 28, 1962, follows- 47- between the lines by edith kermit roosevelt the universal theocratic state an international apparatus is working to set up a universal theocratic state. already the high priests, prayers and temples of the universal cull are with us. curriculums are being drafted to indoctrinate our children in what john d. rockefeller, jr. calls''the church of ail people" the first step is to break down loyalty to a single religious faith. in june 1959 the women's international religious fellowship (wirf) was founded by representatives from 11 nations. this group composed of mothers of different fait

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

at realm the limit of development had already been reached. one therefore had to leave nature behind, and thus to construct further within the condition of the spirits (daimons) at the point where nature left off. 16 christianity as mystical fact an atmosphere had to be created that did not exist anywhere in the outer world. that atmosphere in which the mystai could breathe was to be found in the temples of the mysteries. there took place the awakening of the slumbering powers within, and metamorphosis into a higher, creative and spiritual being. their transformation was a delicate process, unfitted to the harsh light of common day. but if they stood the test, they became a rock founded on the eternal, defying all life s storms. they had simply to accept, however, that they could not commu

ee that within judaism there was a foundation for the emergence of a uniquely initiated figure. it was 108 christianity as mystical fact only necessary for such a one to say that salvation should not be limited to a few elect individuals, that all the people should share in the redemption. someone had then to spread through the world what had formerly been the experience of the chosen ones in the temples of the mysteries. that would mean being willing to take upon himself the spiritual role, as a personality, that had been formerly played in the community by the mystery cult. now it is true that the community was not able to enter into the actual experiences of the mysteries without more ado; nor could that be his intention. but he did wish to impart the conviction of the truth contained i

he old principle of selecting individuals, there was to be the gathering together of all. hence everyone was enabled to become a mystes, insofar they were sufficiently mature to do so. the gospel is proclaimed to all, and whoever has an ear to hear is eager to fathom its mysteries; the heart of each has the decisive voice. thus it was no longer a case of introducing one person or another into the temples of the mysteries, but of the 138 christianity as mystical fact word spoken to all and heard now with more, now with less clarity and strength. and it will be left to the daimon, the angel in a person s own breast, to decide how far one s initiation can proceed. the mystery-temple is the entire world. no longer is blessedness reserved for those who have witnessed within the confines of the

SYMBOLISM

ther than tackle immediately the question of whether the neters actually existed, workshop participants first chose to examine. egyptian priesthoods the first statement made about these priesthoods was that each temple in egypt taught a different area of philosophy or knowledge. those temples dedicated to a major neter or god taught that their primal form was the first cause. these were the major temples of the land, and an initiate who studied at temple after temple would be presented with the opposing claims that each god was the god, the creator. we noted in our discussion that the priesthoods of several of the "minor" neters did not make any such claims. thoth as a single neter never seemed to be treated as the creator god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

could he or she, the initiate, become a seer, a magician, an initiator. the greek philosopher pythagoras (c. 580 c. 500 b.c.e) learned the secret doctrine of numbers, the heliocentric system of the universe, music, astrology, astronomy, mathematics, and geometry from the powerful egyptian magi. before he established his own school of philosophy in southern italy, pythagoras spent 22 years in the temples of egypt as an initiate in the ancient mysteries. a particularly interesting aspect of the egyptian mystery schools is that for centuries the pharaohs themselves were the pupils and instruments of the hierophants, the magicians, who presided over the temples and cults of isis and osiris. each pharaoh received his initiation name from the temple, and the priests were honored with the roles

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

eaning of their dreams. whether these sleep-time adventures are considered voyages of the soul, messages from the gods, the doorway of the unconscious, or accidental byproducts of insufficient oxygen in the brain, down through the ages thoughtful men and women have sought to learn more about this intriguing activity of the sleeping consciousness. among the ancients there were the dream incubation temples of serapis, egyptian god of dreams; and later, of aesculapius, the greek god of healing. thousands of people made their pilgrimage to these holy places to seek advice and healing from their dreams. after rigorous periods of fasting, prayer, and sacred ritual, they would attempt to induce revelatory nocturnal visions by spending the night in the temple. this practice was commonly employed b

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

f the devotees of the ram-headed amon-ra also found the area to be a special place to honor their gods. the worship of amon-ra and the influence of karnak remained strong until akhenaton fs reign in 1379.1362 b.c.e, when the pharoah decreed all egyptian gods banished but one supreme being.aten, the god of the fully risen sun. throughout all of egypt the images of all the gods were defaced and the temples of amon-ra were desecrated or destroyed. in addition to denigrating the ancient gods of egypt, akhenaton moved his capital city to tel el amarna, thus denying the region of thebes and karnak their prestige as sacred ground. akhenaton fs crusade against the plurality of egyptian religion was short-lived, however, and when he died, the boy-king tutankhamen (c. 1370.1352 b.c.e) spent his brie

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ted climates the marvellous fables of vishnu, and we shall place upon the still bleeding forehead of our well-beloved christ the triple crown of pearls of the mystical trimurti. from that time, venus, purified under the veil of mary, will no more weep for her adonis. the bridegroom is risen to die no more, and the infernal boar has found death in its momentary victory. lift yourselves up again, o temples of delphi and of ephesus! the god of light and of art is become the god of the world, and the word of god is indeed willing to be called apollo! diana will no more reign widowed in the lonely fields of night; her silvern crescent is now beneath the feet of the bride. but diana is not conquered by venus; her endymion has wakened, and virginity is about to take pride in motherhood! quit the

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

of that system is urgently called for. only thus may the widespread misconceptions as to magic be removed. some members of the order were incensed at this action, but others were quite happy-they no longer had to copy all the order materials tediously by hand. in regardie's words "some approved of the publication of these books; a very few disapproved. that's all there is to it" nevertheless most temples of the stella matutina and the alpha et omega slowly stagnated and died, just as regardie had predicted. but because of regardie's actions, all students of magic today owe him an enormous debt of gratitude. according to francis king and isabel sutherland "that the rebirth of occult magic has taken place in the way it has can be very largely attributed to the writings of one man, dr. franci

e two pillars are a major part of the symbolism of the qabalah, an ancient hebrew mystical tradition that is the cornerstone of modem western magic and spiritual growth. for more information about the qabalah, see regardie's a garden of pomegranates (llewellyn, 1988) or our own book, the golden dawn journal, book ii, qabalah: theory and magic (llewellyn, 1994. 6. in a golden dawn temple, that is. temples of other magical or esoteric groups do not necessarily have these pillars as part of the temple furnishings (masonic temples, however, do have two pillars) 7. from the neophyte ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 125. 8. a hindu esoteric text which emphasizes liberation from the lower, the cultivation of consciousness, and the awareness of the higher self. the two pillars of the temple 23 9

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

s merry crew of mischief-makers, we do not know who we are or what we are doing here. but we are slowly learning. once we begin looking beyond the mere manifestations we will finally glimpse the real truth. belief has always been the enemy of truth; yet, ironically, if our minds are supple enough, belief can sometimes open the door. after spending a lifetime in egyptian tombs, among the crumbling temples of india and the lamaseries of the himalayas, endless nights in cemeteries, gravel pits, and hilltops everywhere, i have seen much and my childish sense of wonder remains unshaken. but charles fort's question always haunts me "if there is a universal mind, must it be sane- fortean organizations (removed) ic the complete simon necronomicon introduction in the mid- 1920's, roughly two blocks

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

r worshippers, and the locations of the gates. his realm is the realm of the night of time. his number is four, as the quarters of the earth, and the following is his seal: the book of entrance, and of the walking the book of entrance this is the book of entrance to the seven zones above the earth, which zones were known to the chaldeans, and to the ancient races that preceded them among the lost temples of ur. know that these zones are governed by the celestial spirits, and that passage may be had by the priest through those lands that border on the unzoned wastes beyond. know that, when walking thus through the sea of spheres, he should leave his watcher behind that it may guard his body and his property, lest he be slain unawares and must wander throughout eternity among the dark spaces

may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or casuseth great storms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-third name is zulum knows where to plant and when t

have seen the blood split upon the ground and the mad dancing and the terrible cries as they yelled upon their gods to appear and aid them in their mysteries. and i have seen them turn the very moon's rays into liquid, the which they poured upon their stones for a purpose i could not divine. and i have seen them turn into many strange kinds of beast as they gathered in their appointed places, the temples of offal, whereupon horns grew from heads that had not horns, and teeth from mouths that had not such teeth, and hands become as the talons of eagles or the claws of dogs that roam the desert areas, mad and howling, like unto those who even now call my name outside this room! i cry laments, but no one hears me! i am overwhelmed with horror! i cannot see! gods, do not cast thy servant down!

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

give it that stability which is necessary to support a roof and entablature.1 columns and capitals of the same kind are still existing, in great numbers, among the ruins of thebes, in egypt; and more particularly upon those very curious ones in the island of phil, on the borders of ethiopia, which are, probably, the most ancient monuments of art now extant; at least, if we except the neighbouring temples of thebes. both were certainly built when that city was the seat of wealth and empire, which it was, even to a proverb, during the trojan war.2 how long it had then been so, we can form no conjecture; but that it soon after declined, there can be little doubt; for, when the greeks, in the reign of psammeticus (generally computed to have been about 530 years after the siege of troy, first b

but in a long term of years, even if we suppose the wealth and power of the ancient kings of egypt to have equalled that of the greatest of the roman emperors. the finishing of trajan's column in three years, has been justly thought a very extraordinary effort; for there must have been, at least, three hundred good sculptors employed upon it: and yet, in the neighbourhood of thebes, we find whole temples of enormous magnitude, covered with igures carved in the hard and brittle granite of the libyan mountains, instead of the soft marbles of 1 see plate xviii, fig 1, from pignorius. 2 hom. iliad i, ver. 381. 52 on the worship paros and carrara. travellers, who have visited that country have given us imperfect accounts of the manner in which they are finished; but, if one may judge by those u

st the cattle; which he would naturally do, 1 see plate xiii, fig. 7. 2 see plate xiii, fig. 5 and 6. 3 see plate xii. 4 page 80. 5 page 86. 62 on the worship if it were the custom of his religion to represent him by an animal symbol. among the egyptians, as before observed, the cow was the symbol of venus, the goddess of love, and passive generative power of nature. on the capitals of one of the temples of phil we still find the heads of this goddess represented of a mixed form; the horns and ears of the cow being joined to the beautiful features of a woman in the prime of life;1 such as the greeks attributed to that venus, whom they worshipped as the mother of the prolific god of love, cupid, who was the personification of animal desire or concupiscence, as the orphic love, the father of

, or circumscribed to any particular place. the universe was his temple, and the all-pervading element of fire his only symbol. the greeks appear originally to have held similar opinions; for they were long without statues;3 and pausanias speaks of a temple at sicyon, built by adrastus,4 who lived an age before the trojan war; which consisted of columns only, without wall or roof, like the celtic temples of our northern ancestors, or the pyr theia of the persians, which were circles of stones, in the centre of which was kindled the sacred fire,5 the symbol of the god. homer frequently speaks of places of worship consisting of an area and altar only (tenemoj bwmoj te, 1 lib. i. 2 hyde, anquetil, and other modern writers, have given us the operose superstitions of the present parsees for the

female saints of antiquity used to lie promiscuously together in the temples, and honour god by a liberal display and general communication of his bounties.4 herodotus, indeed, excepts the greeks and egyptians, and dionysius of halicarnassus, the romans, from this general custom of other nations; but to the testimony of the former we may oppose the thousand sacred prostitutes kept at each of the temples of corinth and 1 priap. carm. 34. ed sciappii. 2 see plate iii, fig. 3. 3 ver. 613. 4 herodot. lib. ii. of priapus 105 eryx;1 and to that of the latter the express words of juvenal, who, though he lived an age, later, lived when the same religion, and nearly the same manners, prevailed.2 diodorus siculus also tells us, that when the roman pr tors visited eryx, they laid aside their magiste

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

cult of isis came men accepted it as something which supplied what they thought to be lacking in their native cults; rich and poor, gentle and simple, all welcomed it, and the philosopher as well as the ignorant man rejoiced in the hope of a future life which it gave to them. its egyptian origin caused it to be regarded with the profoundest interest, and its priests were most careful to make the temples of isis quite different from those of the national gods, and to decorate them with obelisks, sphinxes, shrines, altars, etc, which were either imported from temples in egypt, or were copied from egyptian originals. in the temples of isis services were held at daybreak and in the early afternoon daily, and everywhere these were attended by crowds of people. the holy water used in the libati

y admitted, there being some who look upon it, as they do many other relations of the same kind, as founded upon some mistake or misrepresentation. all agree, however, in saying that so great was the abhorrence which the ancient egyptians expressed for whatever tended to promote luxury, expense, and voluptuousness, that in order to expose it as much as possible they erected a column in one of the temples of thebes, full of curses against their king meinis, who first drew them off from their former frugal and parsimonious course of life. the immediate cause for the erection of the pillar is thus given: technatis,[fn#280] the father of bocchoris, leading an army against the arabians, and his baggage and provisions not coming up to him as soon as he expected, was therefore obliged to eat some

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

es; they must become alchemists, so that they can return to the ain soph. circe offers the tempting cup and ulysses rejects her with his sword. in the sacred sign of the infinite are represented the planetary genie s brain, heart, and sex. this struggle is terrible, brain against sex, and sex against brain, and what is even more terrible is heart against heart. you know this. on the altars of the temples of the great white lodge the masters used to place three glasses of loria, three glasses of alchemy. each one of these three sacred glasees of the temple contains a precious balm: the red balm is the fire, the blue balm is the water and the white balm is the universal spirit of life. el doctor arnoldo krumm heller, dijo "un qu mico olvid por casualidad un anillo con una esmeralda cerca de

ransport himself to any place on earth. he will become an investigator of the superior worlds. genii of jainas before initiating the former jainas practice, the student must invoke the genii of jainas science. the devotee will invoke the master owahra22 many times, as follows: i believe in god, i believe in owahra and in all the genii of the jaina science, take me with my physical body to all the temples of jaina science. owahra! owahra! owahra! take me. this invocation must be repeated thousands of times before falling asleep. 21pronounced jah-e-nas 22pronounced oh-wah-rrra esta se relaja vaci ndola de todo pensamiento hasta quedar en blanco. luego imag nese el sopor que precede al sue o, identificarse con ste, y dormirse. cuando el estudiante se sienta dormitando, lev ntese de su asiento

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

table of zodiiiacal siiigns& numbers zodiacal sign assigned number leo one, 1. aquarius two, 2. capricorn three, 3. sagittarius four, 4. cancer five, 5. taurus six, 6. aries seven, 7. libra eight, 8. scorpio nine, 9. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott zodiacal sign assigned number virgo ten, 10. pisces eleven, 11. gemini twelve, 12. the first and the second temples of the jews were both destroyed on the 9th day of the jewish month ab. on the 9th day of ab, modern jews do not wear the talith and phylacteries until evening. the day should be spent in tears, and no good comes of work done on that day. the talmud in soteh, 20. i, says that a woman prefers one measure of fun to 9 of pharisaic professional goodness. nine persons have entered alive into the

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ositions sheds light on subjects of importance. in my own case, i hope that some of the historical gleanings concerning felkin and the new zealand order will assist g.d. historians, in that it fits neatly with howe's section on the stella matutina. while i feel i have tidied up some of the facts on the new zealand order, there is still much more research to do on the history and fate of the other temples of the golden dawn, alpha et omega and stella matutina. p.j. zalewski new zealand 1986 chapter one felkin and the new zealand order for most occult historians, the golden dawn ceases to exist in 1900 and the grade of 5=6 was the highest one attained among the adepti: the exceptions being mathers, woodman, and wescott who were 7=4; and moira mathers who reached the rank of 6=5. at that stag

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept adepts aeon age ages air altar amen ancient angel angels aspirant astral atlantis bible birth black blood brother builders bull ceremony ceremonies chamber child children christ christian christians christianity church churches circle conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley cult darkness dead death degree degrees deity devil divine doctrine earth east egypt egyptian elements energy energies equinox esoteric eternal eternity evil existence eye father female fire five force forces forehead form forms masons masonic freemasonry masonry gate gates ghost god gods goddess gold golden greek greeks heart heaven hebrew hercules hermes hermetic hierarchy hierophant history holy horus human humanity india infinite initiate initiated initiates initiation initiatory intelligence invoke isis jerusalem jesus jews qabalah key king kings kingdom knights knowledge lamp lavey legend living lodge london lord lucis magic magick magical magician magus male malkuth material matter meditation mercury michael mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical mythology natural nature neophyte north occult order orders organization osiris pagan paths people physical pillar pillars plane planets power powers priest pyramid pyramids queen ra re reality red regardie religion religions religious resurrection revelation rite rites ritual rituals roman rome rose rosicrucian royal sacred sacrifice satan satanic sea secret secrets serpent serpents set seven sex sky society societies solar solomon sons soul south sphere spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone stones sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tarot teaching teachings templars temple temples thousand three throne tomb tradition tree truth universal universe veil venus virtue water waters west white wicca wisdom women world worlds worship worshipped xeper zeus zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn